Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical review of the Irish parliaments, from the epoch of Henry ii. to the Union"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



60001 81 64Q 



^ 



^ 



HISTORICAL REVIEW 



OF THE 



IRISH PARLIAMENTS, 



FBOM THE BFOCH OF 



HENRY 11. TO THE UNION. 



ADDRESSED TO THE 



PBOVOST AND FELLOWS OP TRINITY COLLEGE, 

DUBLIN. 



BY 

WARDEN HATTON FLOOD, 

(Late Captain H.M,S,) 
AUTHOB OF MILITABY AND HISTOBICAL ESSAYS. 



SLontion ; 

FBINTED BY J. BJaWY, HEATHCOCK COUBT, 414, STBAND. 



1863. 

Pabt I. — One Shilling. 



CONTENTS. 



r.— AN HISTORICAL ADDRESS. 

n.— HISTORIC DOUBTS. 

On Wbiteside's Lecture on Irisli ParliimenlH. 

III.— REVIEW AND REFLECTIONS ON THE STATUTE OF 
SIR EDWARD POYNINGS TO FETTER IRISH 
PARLIAMENTS. 

rv.— THE CHARACTER OF MR. FLOOD. 

Wm FatriotUm, Statesnimship, htmI Orntnrf, 




PREFACE. 



The vindication of the Parliaments of Ireland should 
more properly proceed from the pen of a member of 
the Irish Bar, whose education and pursuits would 
have enabled him to refer with accuracy and minute- 
ness to every statute, enactment, and opinion which 
had formed so large a mass of hinderances to the free 
action of the Irish Parliaments from the fifteenth to 
the eighteenth century. 

I have undertaken to reply to a Lecture entitled the 
" Life and Death " of the Irish Parliaments, from an 
historical point of view; on the policy of England in 
her relations with Ireland, especially during the Tudor 
and Stuart dynasties, from the epoch of Henry VII. to 
their utter extinction in the reign of James II. It 
must also be remembered that all, or almost all, the 
cruel persecutions, calamities, confiscations, the ex- 
tirpation of the Celtic race, and the civil wars from 
dynastic changes, had their origin and their results 
within those memorable eras. 

The Celtic, the Norman, the Danish, and the British 
colonies, which formed the Irish nation for a period of 
seven hundred years over which we have to meditate in 
the following pages, have left descendants who must 
surely take an interest in the history of their Parliar 



ments — an Institution which had its time of imperfect- 
ness both in England and Scotland, as well as Ireland — 
passing through the varied transitions and forms of the 
Curia regis to the Concilium ordinarium regi^ which was / 
more or less assisted, aided, or contravened by the 
camera stelhia according to the power, the genius, and 
the character of the monarch who ruled the destinies of 
England, at any particular epoch ; and it must never be 
forgotten, that the disturbing influences, whether in- 
ternal or external, which agitated England over that 
long period from Henry II. to the third of the Georges, 
reciprocally acted on all the interior conditions of 
social life, whether of institutions, of races, or of 
creeds, from one extremity of Ireland to the other. 

The enquirer into Irish Parliamentary history must 
recollect that the institution of Parliaments may be 
classified into three distinct periods and categories: 
the first — that which was initiatory — continued during 
the Norman Monarchy to the first of the Tudor line, 
Henry VIL, when Norman barons and British races 
formed the Parliaments. The second period comprised 
the Tudor and Stuart dynasties, when the immigrants 
and "gentlemen settlers" had largely increased in 
number and importance, and when the Reformers and 
Roman Catholics sat in the same Parliament. The 
third period was from William III. to the establishment 
of the Hanoverian dynasty, composed of the officers and 
followers of William and the previous settlers of the Re- 
formed creed ; the elected from these constituted the Pro- 
testant Parliaments to the epoch of the Union. It must 
be borne in mind, that the confiscations, grants from the 
Crown, and other like means, had placed in possession 
of the Reformers all the lands and hereditaments, some 
forfeited and some unclaimed, which had been held by 



more ancient races. They were for the most part 
gentlemen by descent, education, and manners, forming 
the new proprietary of by far the greater part of the 
Kingdom of Ireland. The dynastic events which 
created a purely Protestant Parliament, should never 
interpose between the high sentiment of national honor 
and the duty of vindicating national institutions, which 
were hindered in their development by legal obstructions, 
no less than political jealousies, and sectarian rivality, 
which the laws of Elizabeth, down to the Act of 
Uniformity in the reign of Charles II., made a burden 
too heavy to bear for dissenters of all denominations. 

Ireland has been too often made the scene of party 
contests, and her interests have been made the foot-ball of 
parties, kicked from side to side, and from point to 
point, whichever way the prevailing party in power might 
think fit ; and if this political game was familiar before 
the Union, it certainly is not less so in the present day, 
when she seems to have no adequate representative body 
in the English Parliament. 

It is true, indeed, Ireland is but a geographical ex- 
pression, unknown to the diplomacy of the nineteenth 
century ; yet from the fifth to the eighteenth century 
she had a political status in European diplomacy, and 
a glory that was her own. Her early annals had its 
sacred history, her Celtic literature its interest, and 
her military talents were appreciated. Oratory and 
politics had high places allotted them ; the birth-place 
of "Free Trade," where the volumes of Adam Smith 
were first discussed, and his principles emancipated 
from their tomes to the more practical arenas of Par- 
liament and Commerce. Ireland was a Kingdom then, 
held her own capital; and if she could not convince 
England of the justness of her "riglit» \» fe^*^ V^^^Sisvr 



6 

tive power," she enabled her to see and to feel that 
none of the accomplishments which were cultivated at 
Athens or Rome were deficient in Ireland. 

There is not an Isle in the blue jEgean that has not 
its hero and its story. There is not a land, however 
unimportant, that cannot select a prominent epoch in 
its history that is pre-eminently distinguished. It is 
thus we perceive the Poles, the Hungarians, and the 
Italians rise in the admiration of the European world. 
It was not because their institutions were perfect, 
nor that they were without manifold social disorders 
among themselves; no, it was from that self-respect 
arising from independence, — that national pride, the 
source of all magnanimity. It is not that the Italians 
cannot find in the pages of Muratori, Guichardini^ and 
Sismondij many traces of defective institutions, con- 
flicting interests, vicious politicians, internal rivalities, 
and fatal combinations; no, but they perceived the 
bright image of their country surmounting all, and the 
lofty grandeur of their public men, their statesmen, 
orators, and historians, forming the graceful and re- 
splendent ornaments to Italy. Nor are the dauntless 
Poles less alive to their former renown, and their, now, 
prostrate country; they still have within the spirit 
of Kosciusko, Sobieski, and Poniatowski; while the 
chivalrous Hungarian breathes the same lofty and 
gallant air that protected the crown of Maria Theresa, 
the patriot fidelity of a thousand years. Such are the 
qualities that constitute a true nobility : a love of 
honor, for honor's sake; of truth, for its purity and 
dignity; of patriotism, for that devotedness of the 
Argive, who died on his shield with love of country on 
his lips, or like the Spartan sacrifice of Leonidas — a 
love of equity jbo exalted and universal as crowned 



Aristides with the epithet of "The Just." Such 
victims make a small nation great, a people few in 
number renowned and memorable through all time. 

That creeping servility repelled by Tacitus and scoffed 
and castigated by Juvenal, mark the decline and fall of 
any nation. 

Before raising the riven and torn standard of Erin, 
I must invite the enquirer into Irish Parliamentary 
history to examine and meditate on that grand intel- 
lectual structure, the British Legislature, the work of 
nine centuries. To do so, is particularly necessary to a 
right appreciation of the uneven and interrupted 
elevation of a similar edifice in the sister Kingdom, 
Ireland. 

This legislative creation had in its earliest period the 
most misshaped and incongruous form. From the 
Norman Conquest to the eighteenth century it moved 
through or was begotten by a series of long devastating 
revolutions, each marked with a distinctness of change 
no less interesting than instructive. From the revolt of 
the Barons against King John, for their own benefit 
more than the people, to the more liberal and generous 
^change in the reign of Henry III., still progressing on- 
wards in a gradual, checkered, yet positive advance in 
the legislative structure, till at last Prerogative and Star 
Chambers met their final overthrow in the Common- 
wealth. 

From this arose a more noble and stately edifice, 
large enough to contain all ranks and conditions of 
social representation in the same kingdom. 

If the House of Commons of England ultimately 
emancipated itself from the long-endured pains and 
penalties of Prerogative in the most imperious form, 
it was not till after two dynasties had C'ftiWBfc^ V^ ^5«^^5^^ 



8 

and the privileges of the House had been constantly 
violated. The following historic trait of Mr. Speaker 
Coke and Queen Elizabeth is one remarkable illustra- 
tion of the fact, taken from the Parliamentary History, 
vol. iv., pp. 345, 346, 349. 

The high prerogative of the queen and the slavish 
humility of some members were strikingly exemplified 
in this Parliament. The famous Coke was chosen 
Speaker, and his address to her Majesty contains the 
following passage: — "This nomination is only as yet 
a nomination, and no election until your Majesty giveth 
allowance and approbation. For as in the heavens a 
star is but apacum corpus until it have received light 
from the sun, so stand I corpus apacum^ a mute body^ 
until your Highness' bright shining wisdom hath 
looked upon me, and allowed me * * * 

But how unable I am to do this office my present 
speech doth tell, that, of a number in this house, I 
am most unfit. For amongst them are many grave, 
many learned, many deep wise men, and those of ripe 
judgment ; but I am untimely fruit, not yet ripe, but 
a bud scarcely blossomed. So, as I fear me, your 
Majesty will say, negkcta fruge^ eliguntur folia — amongst 
so many fair fruit ye have plucked a shaking leaf.'' 
Elizabeth assuring him that his corpus (ypacum should 
be illuminated by her princely virtue and wisdom. Coke 
made the usual demands of liberty of speech, freedom 
from arrest, and free access to the royal person ; and 
some idea may be formed from the Lord Keeper's 
answer, of the extent to which this princess carried the 
regal power : " Liberty of speech is granted you ; but 
how far this is to be thought on, there be two things of 
most necessity, and those two do most harm, which are, 
wit and speech * * Privilege of speech is granted. 



9 

but you must know what privilege you have. Not to 
speak every one what he listeth, or what cometh into 
his brain to utter that ; but your privilege is Aye or No. 
Wherefore, Mr. Speaker, Her Majesty's pleasure is, that 
if you perceive any idle heads, which will not stick to 
hazard their own estates, which will not meddle with 
reforming the church, and transforming the Common- 
wealth, and do exhibit any bills to such purpose, that 
you receive them not, until they be viewed and con- 
sidered by those who it is fitter should consider of 
such things, and can better judge of them." 

The above historic fact is worth a volume of argu- 
ment on the liberty and privileges of the House of 
Commons. No more skilful instruments of prerogative 
and the imperious queen could well be found than 
Coke and Bacon, nor yet men more politically corrupt : 
both arraigned Essex without a crime ; both condemned 
him ; both were dismissed from office by James, one 
for subornation, the other for disobedience. Coke 
again turned from privilege to prerogative. How con- 
temptible is human character, when men of " wisdom" 
compromise themselves for transitory advantages. We 
have here also one of the instances of the submissive 
character of the House of Commons of England under 
the Tudors, when the subsidies were voted for four 
years at a time to Henry VIIL, or when Parliaments 
were convened, dismissed, or prorogued at indefinite 
periods ; sometimes the Parliament lasting for fourteen 
years, sometimes only one ; the pleasure and policy of 
the Crown being the only restriction observed. Neither 
were the members more favoured by fi'eedom of speech, 
freedom from arrest, nor imprisonment, or even death, 
as in the celebrated cases of Essex and Raleigh. 

Constitutions that rest on a represeutcAiN^ \i^>& vs^^ 



10 

generally analogous in most of their constituent parts ; 
and the modem reader may observe this fact in the 
systems of Prussia, Spain, and Italy, — the authority of 
the Crown constraining or freeing the exercise of the 
legislative functions of the Lower House. 

The Irish House of Commons was modelled on 
the general outline of that of England. The same 
statutes, the same rules of form, of election, and general 
scope of purview. It was the Norman and Celtic 
genius that first presided in these parliaments, at 
once ardent, rapid, comprehensive, and varied; often 
emitting wit and graceful humour with profound 
thought, relieving and lightening the more difficult 
subjects of politics. Had the Irish Parliament, there- 
fore, been left free in the exercise of its unquestionable 
rights, it would have surpassed and eclipsed that of 
England during the Tudor and Stuart dynasties. The 
reverse was the case ; contrary to the natural instincts 
of the Celtic and Norman races, tormented and mis- 
governed, the legislature was held back, and perverted 
in all its functions. 

The author of the "Life and Death of the Irish 
Parliament " lays the force of his arguments on three 
points, which disappear on a critical investigation : — 

First, what the Privy Council did in Ireland, the Crown 
and the Ministers did in England for five hundred years. 

Second, the duration of Parliaments. 

Third, the raising of subsidies and the levy of taxes be- 
long to the same category, well illustrated in the reigns of 
Henry VIIL, Elizabeth, and Charles I. The Journals 
of the House of Commons, the Parliamentary History 
of England, Townshend's Debates in the reign of 
Elizabeth, and the great historical work of Knight, 
Hallam's and May's Constitutional Histories of England, 



11 

are the only authorities to be relied on. All courtly 
Memoirs and Apologies, with their glozing flatteries 
of the worst monarchs and governments, should be 
cast aside as unworthy of the austerity and dignity 
of the Historic Muse. 

As to Ireland, she has few unflickering lights to 
lead to truth ; party writers everywhere, historians 
few. 

For Parliamentary history, Molyneux points with 
fidelity and patriotism to all the statutes repulsive to 
Irish Nationality no less than to Irish Rights and 
Charters. Mr. Barrington's Observations on the English 
statutes introduced into Ireland. 

The Journals of the House of Commons and Lords 
of Ireland, and the Privy Council books ; Wright's 
State Papers, and Von Raumer's Critical Notes and 
Extracts from the State Paper Office, and the highly 
important work of the late Sir Jonah Harrington, the 
" Historic Memoirs of the Irish Union," in quarto, — a 
valuable contribution, which was suppressed for years, 
but which marks with painful distinctness and em- 
phasis the sale and overthrow of the national institution 
of an Irish Parliament. 

It remains for me but to explain my own position 
on this sensitive subject. 

I do not come forward here to betray my country, 
to speak contemptuously of her institutions, her legis- 
lative capacity, the inferiority of her lawyers, her 
statesmen, and her orators ; no, this would be beneath 
an Irish gentleman. I want nothing from the Govern- 
ment nor from the electors ; I have nothing to seek but 
the approbation of men of public virtue. To think 
or to act otherwise would be to forget the pages of 
Plutarch and of Tacitus. 



12 

The disinterested and unrequited services of many 
of my family in the Parliaments of Ireland justify 
my protecting their fame to any extent I may find 
necessary. 

W. H. F. 

16, SacJcviUe Street, London. 
May 26th, 1863. 



HISTORICAL ADDRESS. 



Mr. Provost, 

Learned and Distinguished Gentlemen, 

I have the honor to address your 
eminent Board with sentiments of the utmost respect, 
not only as the instructors of and guides to practical 
wisdom and public virtue, but as the representatives of 
a university that for learning and abilities is not inferior 
to any in Europe. Nor is your patriotism less con- 
spicuous; within your walls are memorials of your 
great men, who were faithful to their country in what- 
ever sphere of action their genius or their virtue led 
them to pursue. 

A lecture, entitled the " Life and Death of the Irish 
Parliaments," has been recently delivered in Dublin by 
your representative in Parliament, who, as such, gives 
it an official import. Moreover, the lecture is addressed 
to the " Young Men's Christian Association," opening 
with psalmody, which gave an air of solemnity to the 
proceedings quite in keeping with a thesis on moral 
philosophy, political ethics, or Christian civilization, 
but little in connection with the " Life and Death of the 
Irish Parliaments." 

Several of your distinguished predecessors had seats 
in the Irish Parliaments; and three of your repre- 
sentatives, Mr. Molyneux, Sir Lawrence Parsons, and 
Mr. Hutchinson, eminently distinguished themselves. 
The case of Ireland, the defence of Ireland, and the 
Commercial propositions of Ireland: the first, by 
asserting the legislative rights and capacity of Ireland ; 
the second, the defence of the anciewt V^\fcx^\»x^ ^S. 



14 

Ireland; and the third, the commercial necessities of 
Ireland; all these were written with a devoted 
patriotism and singleness of motive much required in 
the present day. 

I shall divide my remarks into two sections : — The 
first, on the " Life and Death of the Irish Parliaments" 
as national institutions. 

And, second, the character and conduct of Mr. Flood 
in supporting those institutions. 

In ofiering the following reflections, I am not actuated 
by any hope of any honorary reward, or the expectancy 
of political advancement: ofiice and honors are the 
handmaids to power, too often arrived at by corrupt 
influence or equivocal motives. 

The quiet resources of literary taste and the refine- 
ments of modern society are enjoyments not to be 
deserted. To defend the weak and helpless, is noble 
and disinterested; to protect the memory of a great 
public man, who had toiled through life in the service 
of his country, is at least an honorable spontaneity. 

" The Life and Death of the Irish Parliaments ' is a 
large subject, involved in so many complexities in the 
social, political, and stastistic condition of Ireland at 
various epochs ; and to make such a retrospect valuable, 
we must glance at the contemporaneous state of the 
English and Scotch Parliaments, so as to trace fairly 
the progress, or hindrance, that may have intervened 
at particular periods. Such at least is the philosophy 
of history ; for we might as well expect to find a defect 
in some complicated piece of machinery by examining 
one wheel or one pully, as to hope to represent the 
Irish Parliaments without the aid of contemporaneous 
events in England. Ireland has been since the 12th 
century a dependency of the British Crown, given, as 
it were, by the Roman Pontifl^, the dispenser at that 
period of all temporalities; and she knew of nothing 
but dependency from that time forth. 

The " Life and Death of the Irish Parliaments" might 
well arouse the susceptibilities of the descendants of 



15 

the Norman and Anglo Saxon races, from the reign of 
Henry II. to William III. ; their ancestors, whether 
composing the armies of invasion, or as undertakers, 
who had purchased grants from the Crown, all were 
branches of genealogical trees that had their roots in 
England. Nor were the Scotch settlers of the north of 
Ireland less ardent patriots for the legislative inde- 
pendence of their adopted country. So, in fact, it was 
not the Milesian colonist nor more ancient races who 
set the example of independence, but the Molyneuxs, 
the Swifts, the Floods, the Caufields, and the Grattans, 
all representatives of Norman and Anglo-Saxon lines. 

No man in recent times has brought to the instructive 
page of history such copious learning, such facility of 
comparison, such appropriateness of metaphor com- 
bined with a flowing eloquence, as Lord Macaulay, 
stamping truth everywhere on his deductions; too 
noble by nature to have recourse to the mean artifice 
of suppressing the truth to make any particular states- 
man odious ; too lofty in his judgment to pander to 
vulgar prejudices, or to stoop to the adoption of the 
most ribald tales, wandering from mouth to mouth or 
book to book, to disparage a statesman not an idol of 
popularity, or a Parliament not the perfection of a 
Utopia ; too fearless in his spirit not boldly to confess 
the despotic power exercised by England over her 
colonies and h^ dependencies; and evfn in the distant 
realms of India, when his mind soared and pervaded 
over all her empire, he turned his thoughts to remote 
Ireland, and said ''she had had but too much reason 
to complain." Lord Macaulay, statesman, orator, and 
historian, would have had the energy to defend and 
the heart to sympathise with Ireland. This noble Scoty 
worthy of so glorious a land, affluent in genius and 
abuDiutnt in eloquence, and superior to both in honesty 
of jporpose. 

The history of Ireland is one of calamity, even in 
her Celtic annals. From the 9th to the 12th century, 
one of invasion and confusion. From the 1 2tb to the 



16 

close of the 17th a gleam of light appeared on the 
horizon — ^fitful, transitory, and misgiving, — ^yet it was 
light. From the 17th to the close of the 18th we had 
the daylight of comparative freedom ; and it is within 
this last period that the statesmen, orators, and phi- 
losophers of Ireland are to be found. 

Amidst so many conflicting races, religions and 
interests, with their attendants, rapacity, bigotry, and 
policy, it required a lofty spirit and fearless heart to 
rise above the loaded atmosphere of prejudice, and the 
vulgar traditions of popular errors, agreeable to sec- 
tarian party, but wanting when placed in the balance 
of truth and equity. 

Removed at this moment from sources of reference 
to Irish Parliamentary history, such as it is, and the 
local institutions of Ireland, I must for the present, at 
least, depend on memory; but a previous study of 
Sir tfames Ware, the translations from the Erse lan- 
guage made by members of your University, the works 
of Spencer, Campion, Wright, and Mant, throw a steady 
light on the condition of Ireland at her earlier periods ; 
and as I descend in time, the statutory history of 
England and the Compendium of Molyneux, the 
Journals of the House of Lords and Commons, the 
Records of the Privy Council, these, with those small 
tributaries, the Reports of Sir James Caldwell, and 
Lord Mountmorris's " History of the House of Lords," 
are the only reUable authorities ; the rest are party 
statements, or mere inventions for party purposes : and 
there is no country in Europe where the bias of party 
more actively vitiates the writers of historical biography 
and retrospects of bygone times. 

Ireland, then, divided into as many opinions as races 
— ^into as many creeds as there are sects in religion — ^into 
as many modes of government as there were parties in 
the State — ^into as many Lord-deputies as provinces; 
there were as many cnanges as dynasties, whether 
Plantagenets or Tudors, Stuarts, Stadholder, or 
Guelph. 



17 

Ireland bent beneath the burden of her inferiority, 
and the yoke of a despotic power, transmitted through 
centuries. It has been said by politicians that, " Ire- 
land's opportunity was England's weakness;" an 
inference borne out by facts, but one which I do not 
adopt, nor do not recommend. England, broken and 
distracted by civil contests and social dynasties, had 
more than once given opportunities to Ireland. The 
Charter of King John was the first formal declaration 
of the constitution of Parliament, and a Bill of Rights 
was also granted with the charter by that monarch. 
This great boon to the Kingdom of Ireland was a 
benefaction which might have produced in the course 
of time the fruits of good government and civil inde- 
pendence, had wisdom prevailed in the council-chamber 
of Dublin Castle ; but the policy there was to control 
rather than to set up, to constrain rather than to 
develope. 

If at Runnymede England acquired the Bill of 
Rights, why should not Ireland have had the benefit 
of ners? The knights and esquires of the same race 
had become proprietors and settlers in Ireland; the 
distant seat of government, the precarious intercourse, 
made local and national institutions of the first 
necessity. 

The social advance of England and Scotland was 
not so far ahead of Ireland, as represented in her large 
towns and sea-ports, as to make similar institutions 
impossible. No ; Ireland, though a separate kingdom, 
was to be governed in an absolute manner, whether 
exercised by a Strongbow, a Poynings, or a Strafford, 
It was the policy of England for five centuries, at least, 
to rule Ireland with absolute control, either by a lord 
deputy and privy-council, or viceroy and council. 

No sooner had the Wars of the Roses ceased than 
the vigilant mind of Henry VII. directed his attention 
to his Irish dependency, and he sent over to that 
country one of the most acute and learned of the 
lawyers of his reign — Sir Edward Poynings — ^to deviae 

B 



18 

such statutes, to complete those measures which would 
render Irish Parliaments nugatory, and their Charter 
and Bill of Rights of no avail. 

The temptation to centralize the powers of the State 
in one hand was too great for a lord-deputy of so much 
obsequious cunning. Mr. Moljmeux, the illustrious 
representative of your University in 1688, had re- 
viewed with a cautious and careful meditation the 
earlier epochs of Ireland's history, and as a lawyer and 
gentleman no one was more capable of doing so ; and 
he conveyed his views to his friend, Mr. Locke, who 
approved of them, so well explained in that singular 

?>andect, which contains so much in so small a compass, 
'he opinions of such men, eminent for their learning 
and philosophy, in favor of the rights of Ireland to a 
legislative independence, is conclusive as to this very 
material question. The enquiry naturally arises, why 
Ireland was never allowed to exercise her parlia- 
mentary rights regularly, as in the sister kingdom, 
before the great revolution of 1688 ? The answer is, 
— Though Ireland was a gift from the Roman Pontiff 
to Henry II., yet that politic monarch sent one of 
his most powerful vassals to secure "the gift" by 
conquest ; nor, did the Roman legions turn with more 
contempt from the northern barbarians of Britain than 
did the chivalry of England from the Celtic Irish. 
Made secure by conquest, the lords of the Pale and the 
Parliament soon found it requisite to make the land of 
their conquest the place of their residence. Local 
parliaments were the first fruits of this change. Remote 
from the seat of government, the long interval of time 
requisite to communicate and to receive despatches, 
pointed readily to administration in either Kilkenny or 
Dublin as the chief city or centre. 

Whatever prepossession the Anglo-Norman knights 
might have had for Parliaments, such as their ancestors 
have founded at Rouen in Normandy, the house of 
Tudor preferred the management of a governor or a 
lord deputy in council, as the more ea$y form of rule ; 



19 

a Parliament, or the semblance of one, having been 
seldom convened. 

The House of Stuart followed with alacrity a course 
so congenial, and Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, was a 
true impersonation of their despotic power in Ireland. 
For one hundred years after the revolution there was a 
slow but perceptible change, as progressing as the de- 
velopment of the national resources were discovered, 
and as the strength of her population increased. The 
lethargic repose into which the spell of power of England 
had cast the Parliaments of Ireland, required time 
before renewed vitality could assume the energies of 
strength, and still longer before the maturity of legis- 
lative power could be manifested. 

The first era of English power in Ireland was the 
absolute rule of conquest. 

The second, that of a despotic character. 

The third, that of a colonial form, with a viceroy, to 
indicate by his title that Ireland was integral of the 
British Imperial Crown. In the development which 
time produced, civil government throughout the country 
made some enlargement of the national institutions 
necessary ; and thus, rather by constraint than good- 
will, the trammels were removed from the Irish Parlia- 
ments, which were again to give way before an insidious 
policv, leaving a lasting opprobium on a nation that 
could sell its legislative independence. 

The Anglo-Norman and Anglo-Saxon proprietary, 
from Waterford to Wexford, and from Kilkenny to 
Dublin, the whole of Leinster and a part of Munster, 
presented a sufficient number of knights and esquires 
to form a parliament, small but homogenous. The in- 
habitants of the large towns, Dublin, Drogheda, Cork, 
and Waterford, were descendants from the Danes, who 
had occupied the southern and eastern coast line of 
Ireland in the 9th century, which no less than the 
Spanish colony which Miletus established in the western 
limits at a still earlier epoch, were removed from a 
barbarous condition, and might soon have become rivals 



20 

in enterprise to the maritime towns of England, be- 
tween the 12th and 17th centuries. 

The scattered and varied population of Ireland was 
concentrated chiefly at the sea-ports, and the Celtic 
race dispersed throughout the interior, according to 
Campion. 

The population at the time of the Anglo-Norman 
conquest was not appreciable, nor for a long period sub- 
sequent. However, elements of civil administration 
were always sufficiently abundant to allow of the con- 
vening of Parliament at least biennially, had a parlia- 
mentary system been the plan of Government. 

The religious element in the social and political con- 
dition of Ireland, from the Norman conquest to the 
revolution of 1688, must have a prominent place in 
any political survey, however brief, since religious faith 
had too often been used as an important influence in 
dynastic struggles and temporal government. 

St. Patrick and St. Columba had as early as the 5th 
century introduced Christianity. 

The Roman Pallium, the emblem of the spiritual 
authority of the Roman Pontiff, accompanied the 
Anglo-Norman expedition under the great Earl of 
Pembroke (Strongbow). His knights, and their esquires 
and followers, formed the first military colony of the 
Italian church. These increased in numbers by each 
successive immigration, thenceforth to the epoch of the 
Reformation, a period of four centuries. 

The Danes of the 9th century had been converted 
to Christianity by the Culdees, and it is probable they 
formed a uiiifonn body with the Italian Church 
shortly after their new conquest. 

The Reformation, however, brought new immigrants, 
and with them a new faith ; these extended and settled 
on unclaimed or unoccupied territory. The violent 
and vindictive reign of Mary and Phillip disturbed the 
rapid march of the Reformation ; and the acts of this 
reign were probably the first cause of those religious 
distractions which have afflicted Ireland for so long a 



21 

period. The subsequent reign did little to allay or to 
mitigate any of the evils that had arisen. 

Elizabeth and James L enlarged the sphere of 
action, and encouraged the Reformation, the former by 
planting Munster, and the latter Ulster; these were 
accessions of strength of a social character, calculated 
in some measure to the improvement of Ireland. 

The merchants, the undertakers, and the speculators 
in land, received grants on very moderate terms, says 
Payne, and being of a class of society superior to mere 
adventurers, a more favorable turn to events seemed 
visible in the South and East, in Munster and Leinster ; 
while the North received the hardy sons of Scotland 
as a plantation in the following reign. Ulster then 
gloried in a Scotch colony. Thus, the Reformation 
was largely reinforced, and successive reigns increased 
the numerical importance of this formidable body ; the 
short and vicious sojourn of James II. scarcely makes 
an exception. His conduct in Ireland is noticeable in 
reference to the parliaments. He immediately con- 
vened the parliaments, says Bishop Mant, and appointed 
an adventurer, a hanger-on of the Inns of Courts of 
Law, to introduce bills for the repeal of the Law of 
Settlement, the repeal of the statutes effecting Pro- 
tiistant tenures, and a bill to re-enact the restitution 
of forfeited estates, and by these meq^ns to unite the 
Celtic Irish and the Anglo-Norman attached to the 
Italian faith in favor of the despised and dethroned 
king. 

In the time of Charles I., Mr. Cobbett, in his " Par- 
liamentary Register," relates: "A committee of the 
House of Commons was appointed to enquire into the 
sale of confiscated estates in Ireland, of which Sir 
Francis Annesley, the accomplished surveyor and 
patriot of that time, was chairman ; he advised the 
restitution of those estates to the Celtic heirs. The 
committee, with the exception of Sir Richard Levinge, 
were of the same opinion. The Earl of Strafford was 
Hot a man to let such advice pass unpunbhed. Sir 



22 

Francis Annesley was impeached, and his estates 
forfeited to the Crown.** 

It is abundantlv evident that the Irish parliaments 
were, whenever otate afiairs required, made instru- 
ments more or less subversive of a firee legislative 
character, and of national unity. 

It is equally clear that the divisions in the Christian 
Church were arrayed under their respective banners 
on all dynastic changes ; and institutions, in themselves 
good, were converted to mere political requirements of 
each successive party. 

The advent of William III. in Ireland was probably 
one of the most fortunate incidents in the history of 
the country. In two battles — the Boyne and Aughrim 
— he vanquished the Celtic armies, officered by 
Anglo-Normans. The machinations of the Jacobites 
were thus frustrated; the confiscations prepared or 
meditated, cancelled ; and the hopes and expectations 
of the great Celtic party rendered utterly impossible. 

The magnanimous and valiant king, the liberator and 
ttene^Eurtor of a great people, came to Ireland, not as 
the apostle of a particular ritual, but as the extirpator 
of a pusillanimous monarch who had not been true to 
one faith or another, who was equally indififerent to 
Irish celts or English yeomen ; his sole object being an 
absolute power with a subservient Parliament in both 
kingdoms, and a Tyrconnell acting the part of another 
Strafford. The destiny of Ireland was determined in 
two battles. The refined and elegant forms of the 
Roman worship were removed from the supreme position 
of a dominant faith, and the Reformed Creed placed in 
its stead. 

There was but one fault in that age. The Roman 
Catholics were denied all political power, but never was 
there so much liberty gained by so small a sacrifice. 
For seven hundred years the Italian faith had exercised 
during a long course of time a splendid supremacy ; it 
was now to cede to a more simple, yet not less in- 
structive, form of Christianity. 



23 

With William came a new, refined, and enlightened 
gentry, ready to associate themselves with their adopted 
country. Settled in different localities from North to 
South, they soon became " more Irish than the Irish 
themselves." 

From this stock or " plantation " sprung the future 
Parliaments of Ireland, wherein men of the highest in- 
tellectual attainments had seats ; where the happiest 
combination of wit and genius, patriotism and power, 
dignity and public virtue, were found united with 
oratory after the style of Demosthenes and Cicero; 
where statesmanship and a high sense of national in- 
dependence co-existed with profound loyalty to the 
Crown ; where the principles of Locke and Adam 
Smith found a ready access ; and where the public mind 
became tutored in public policy by orators affluent in 
all the graces of language. 

The meditative and philosophic minds of Locke and 
Molyneux considered the accession of William as an 
omen favorable to an enlightened freedom, under a 
limited monarchy. Toleration in religious differences — 
always the work of time — ^was sure to follow in the 
progressive legislation of a mild Government. When 
absolute power ceased for ever with the last of the 
Stuarts ; when internal calamities were arrested by the 
destruction of the causes which led to them ; when the 
vices of a weak and unstable government were brought 
to an end ; the Irish nation had as much reason to 
rejoice in a bright hope of the future as the inhabitants 
of Great Britain. 

I have the honor to be, 
Mr. Provost, 
Learned and distinguished Gentlemen, 
With highest consideration, 
Yours obediently, 

WARDEN HATTON FLOOD, 
Late Capt, H.M.S., 

Author of Military and Historical Essay a. 

Pari^ February^ 1863. 



24 



«' HISTORIC DOUBTS 



99 



ON 



MR. WHITESIDE'S LECTURE—" THE LIFE AND 
DEATH OF THE IRISH PARLIAMENTS.** 



It is the remark of the celebrated historian Gibbon, 
" that he never read a book without first considerinff 
" the character of the author, and next, whatever conld 
" be said on the subject-matter." I shall try and apply 
this admirable recommendation. 

Mr. Whiteside's name is familiar to every one as a 
clever member of the Irish Bar. He has long obtained 
a name, and has maintained a place in the first rank of 
the courts of law on the circuits. In literature, his 
book on the Papacy in the Nineteenth Century, his 
Translation of the Latin essay " On the Cenci," bis " Life 
and Writings of Goldsmith," &c., give him a certain 
consideration. 

Mr. Whiteside, though a Northern, is gradually 
getting into favor in the South, and even in Dublin. 
His defence of Miss Longworth, or the Honourable 
Mrs. Yelverton, was a masterpiece of forensic skill, 
confounding witnesses, puzzling priests on their own 
terra sacra^ questioning, cross-questioninff, perplexing 
and annihilating a host of adverse witnesses. His 
case was successful ; he received an ovation from the 
courts; he received the cheers of the House of Com- 
mons. Mr. Whiteside is a very fortunate man : virtues 
in Ireland are seldom so rewarded ; and those public 



25 

men who have any, says Swift, generally leave the 
country. 

Mr. Whiteside is not, however, content with the 
laborious honors of the Bar ; he finds time to imitate 
Lord Carlisle and Lord Russell in giving lectures, — a 
sort of light and fashionable pastime, about which we 
have no accountability. 

A lecture on " Oliver Goldsmith " is a somewhat easy 
task. Macaulay, Washington Irving, and Johnson have 
all given interesting biographies of him, and there is 
not an edition of his works without a sketch, long or 
short, of the author. 

Even in this lecture on Goldsmith, it is not so much 
the " Vicar of Wakefield " we have before us, as the 
struggling litterateur. Nor is he happy in his remarks 
on versification : they are not those which Horace would 
have made ; and yet they are better than his maxims 
on oratory, which could never make an orator ; we 
should more profitably study the works of Quintillian, 
Longinus, and Tacitus. An orator is born one, not 
made, — -just as much as a poet is said to be so gifted. 

This year, however, Mr. Whiteside has ventured a 
step further. He has given a lecture, called by him 
the " Life and Death of the Irish Parliaments." This 
is, in fact, the " Rise and Fall of Sir Jonah Barrington" 
reversed ; we are presented with the obverse of this 
medallion to national honor. Sir Jonah Barrington 
brought much Irish wit, talent, dexterity, and a large 
bundle of facts, for the most part authentic, and above 
all and superior to all, a highly praiseworthy national 
spirit; he has exhibited a large share of political 
acumen, and a liberal, generous sentiment throughout. 

Mr. Whiteside, on the contrary, has shown us, as 
Calisthenes did before Alexander, what can be said on 
the other side, when invited by the conqueror to argue 
both sides of a question. The " Life and Death " shows 
Mr. Whiteside to be what he really is, an able lawyer 
and a cautious politician, but not yet shown the qualities 
of a statesman nor orator. 



26 

Mr. Whiteside cannot be accused of a want of con- 
fidence or facility in language : without the former he 
could not enter on so anti-national a topic as the de- 
gradation of the Irish Parliaments in the capital of 
Ireland ; and without the latter his treasury of know- 
ledge must have been soon exhausted where the statute 
book and state prosecutions were the staple of his 
lecture. Cataline would have scarcely spoken against 
the republic in the Roman forum. It is as easy for 
Mr. Whiteside to travesty Irish Parliaments and 
characters, as for the actors in the Haymarket to 
burlesque the characters of Medea and Jason, in the 
play of Euripedes. 

The case of Ireland and of her Parliaments does not 
admit of the argumentative form of a brief; statutory 
law is good when applicable to the state of society in a 
country, and the common law excellent when arising 
out of the customs of a people ; but the peculiar con- 
dition of the Celtic race, the Danish insurgents, the 
Anglo-Normans and Anglo-Saxon invaders, as well as 
the physical and social state of Ireland, made the 
application of such laws of doubtful benefit. But such 
a view of the subject is in favor of a local Parliament ; 
a country of such extent demanded one, whether com- 

Erised of the conquering race or the mixed Anglo- 
banish inhabitants of towns and seaports ; the Celtic 
population being ignorant of the English language up 
to the reign of Elizabeth. Circumjacent countries, 
their political disquietudes, jealousies, and animosities, 
must be taken into consideration, no less than the great 
difliculties of communication iDetween the seat of 
government in England, and the seat of authority in 
Ireland. Looking for a moment at the first point, it is 
necessary to recollect that the Norman monarchy from 
WiUiam to Henry V., from the epoch of the battle 
of Hastings to that of Cressy, the continental appanages 
of the British crown, gave. continual occupation to the 
m anarchs; their attention, their policy, and polity had 
Bn external character. 



27 

Ireland indeed was the gift of the Roman Pontiff; 
it was necessary simply to hold it somehow, and a con- 
centrated autocratic form was decidedly the easiest; 
and a statute enacted in the councils of England, was a 
rescript not to be despised. Parliaments were analogous 
to the Norman custom — the very word was Norman — 
the institution was idiocyncratic of the nation. The 
Dukes of Normandy had an identity of object with their 
warrior subjects — conquest : to assemble in Parliament 
was to agree to a line of policy. The Anglo-Saxons of 
the Heptarchy had their storklings or witans (meetings) 
for some local or common legislation, by no means so 
comprehensive as the Parliament of the Norman. 
England gained by the Norman conquest. Her empire 
commenced, her glory extended, her power from thence- 
forth and for ever to be unlimited. Ireland was of in- 
ferior moment, a mere speck, a semi-barbarous and un- 
cultivated dependency, colonised, but not subdued, for 
at least five centuries after the Norman conquest of 
England. 

The difficulty of communication was not a less 
pressing and portentous consideration ; perils by sea, 
perils by land, perils by robbers, perils by false brethren, 
were by no means exaggerated figures of the mind ; 
they were bodily danger! positive, Ind almost certaini 
from the reign of Henry II. to that of Henry VII. 
Months had to elapse before despatches could be ex- 
changed between the King and his liege vassal lords of 
Ireland. Thence the necessity of a Parliament for the 
yearly increasing wants of Ireland. 

It was felt, and it was obeyed ; not regularly, it is 
true, but fitfully; a thousand hindrances sprang up 
from one epoch to another. 

Adhering with reverent attention to the maxim of 
Gibbon — that the character and pursuit of the author 
are an index to his work, as well as what can be stated 
on the subject-matter, — like an alchymist who purifies 
his metal by the crucible, — so the gee^\, >D^^\«t\«xN. \xv^^ 
every fact by the teat of trvih^ t\ia\, V^^a^A^ ^^ ^oj»N:^ 



28 

and honor of which a mere partisan, or the mere 
speculator on the chances of advancement, can have no 
conception. 

Horace Walpole was of this opinion as well as 
Gibbon. Both were gentlemen by birth and fortune ; 
both too dignified to lend their graceful pens to party 
views of historic subjects. 

Sallust and Tacitus were patricians, and therefore, in 
the highest sense of the term, gentlemen. Above 
money and above price, the pursuit of history was to 
them the elegant refinement of truth in its rigorous 
impartiality — a quality rare indeed, as the choicest 
plants of a conservatory. Horace Walpole exercised 
the quick and penetrating acumen of his inquiring 
mind on certain points in the history of England by 
Hume ; for Hume, though a very sceptic and cautious 
writer, fell into error now and then. Horace Walpole 
then gave us his Historic Doubts, and very important 
ones they are. 

The thought has struck me, that the learned lecturer 
of the " Christian Association " might, in his great 
zeal in advocating the cause of the Union, make 
some grave errors, quite opposed to the philosophy of 
history. Mr. Whiteside is a lawyer by profession, a 
pleader of either side of a case for which he may be 
retained. His mind strong from exercise, and dexterous 
in citation jfrom habit, he never fails to make out a 
good pleading. Authorities are never wanting, whether 
the furious Coke or Jefiries, Thurlow or Mansfield, 
Poynings, Wentworth and Tyrconnell, all serve in their 
respective epoch, for the purpose of denouncing Irish 
parliaments ab initio ad finis. 

I hope I shall not misrepresent the learned lecturer. 
He states : " One State, one Law, one Church," was the 
scheme of policy of the English monarchs from the 
first. A theory worthy the Utopia of Sir Thomas 
More; but very unlike the thought of the warrior 
kings of the Norman line. 

When William won the battle of Hastings, the 



29 

learned and reverend Abbots of Battle Abbey ap- 
proached the conqueror and supplicated his clemency. 
" Yes," said he, " and more ; I will make wine be as 
"abundant as water here!" The Norman line were 
noble conquerors. 

I shall take leave to divide the lecture into three 
sections, which I shall call epochs. 

FiBST Epoch. 
From Henry the Second to Henry the Seventh. 

Mr. Whiteside will not allow Henry 11. to be a con- 
queror, or his military occupation of Ireland to be a 
Conquest. There waa no amy of natives to oppose his 
landing ; there was no battle of Hastings ; but the result 
and attending circumstances gave a correctness to the 
expression. 

The Celtic race in Ireland — using the nomenclature 
of Dr. Arnold, who divides the Celtic race into nomade 
tribes — had attained no military character, as our 
earliest historians affirm. Conquest it was, in the 
sense of those days. The story is : McDermott, called 
" King of Leinster," had supplicated, by embassy, the 
intervention of Henry II. a long time before, to pre- 
vent the rapine and ruin caused by a marauding king 
called Mac Murrough. It is said Henry waited the 
authority of a Papal bull, Ireland being then considered 
a fief of the Apostolic Empire. A gift was made to 
Henry by the Roman Pontiff, then the most powerful 
sovereign in Europe, of the Isola Santa, on condition 
that the Roman pallium and crozier, the symbols of 
Roman spiritual authority, accompanied the expedition ; 
and so they did. The Holy See gave the right of pos- 
session, and made the military occupation of the Nor- 
man king and knights from Waterford to Dublin one 
of complete success. 

Henry II. was courteous and politic, as well as brave. 
He offered to the chieftains — now flattered with tl^ft. 



30 

title of kings — the common laws and statutes of Eng- 
land, — a dead letter to the people, who could not under- 
stand them. 

The Brehon law, or code, was indigenous, and there- 
fore preferable, at least till the dawn of a more perfect 
social condition ; but there was a large population to 
whom the mission was acceptable — the Dane, the 
Anglo-Saxon, and the Spano-Celtic colony who formed 
the maritime inhabitants of the large sea-ports from 
Kinsale eastward to Dublin and Dundalk ; these formed 
the nuclei of an important power, which was one day, 
though distant, to develope the commercial strength of 
Ireland — these accepted with gratitude the laws of 
England. 

The egrestic or pastoral people were the ancient 
native race, partly scattered over plains and vales of 
limited extent, — the physical geography of Ireland 
being in the 12th century for the most part wood, lake, 
and morass. 

It is not surprising, therefore, that the law for hold- 
ing parliaments was not operative. 

Mr. Whiteside states : " We are assembled to enquire 
" when the parliament was bom, — how it lived, — and 
" when and from what cause it died? " 

To support or illustrate his text, he says: "Lord 
" Coke, in Part 7 of his Reports^ and again in the preface 
" to Part 4, ^ That Ireland was subject to the crown of 
" England long before the reign of Henry II.' " But what 
avail is this, but to prove more clearly that the Roman 
Pontiff alone could confer a rightful title — a valid title 
that was at once the investiture of great and supreme 
authority in temporal affairs, and thus give renewed 
force to the previous arguments in favor of Henry II., 
and all his acts in Ireland. As the invasion of the 
Danes took place in the 9th century, Ireland must have 
been known to King Edgar in the 10th ; but all the 
honor of complete annexation and settlement belong to 
Henry II. 

As to the trite maxim, "One Law, one State, one 



31 

Church," it existed simply on paper; one of those 
delicate theorems too fragile, too absolute, for long 
existence. The visible Church, from the Tiber to the 
LifFey, was the Roman. The State, the more powerful 
of the two kingdoms ; the Law, that which could not be 
enforced in Ireland outside the English pale about 
Dublin, for centuries after the conquest or military 
occupation. 

The High Court of Parliament was conceded in the 
reign of Henry II. — ^probably some years after his visit 
to Ireland — and the exact Charter and Bill of Rights 
by King John in a subsequent reign ; as this prince had 
long resided in Ireland, he must have known all her 
wants and her capacities. 

Here, again, an additional force is given to the argu- 
ment that Ireland had a right to a separate parliament, 
as most essential to her prosperity, to guard and 
develope her increasing vigour. The hypothesis as to 
the counties, shires, burgs, not having any existence at 
the first epoch, is simply arguing ex absurdo : parlia- 
ments could be formed without reference to territorial 
divisions, and were so in the first instance, — the prin- 
cipal men of the immigrant races, the knights, forming 
an Upper House. In addition, the Norman kings and 
their judges were too wise to command that which it 
was impossible to do. Few in number, but still a 
parliament, which time added to as the government 
extended. 

It must always be carried in recollection, that the 
civil wars in England essentially retarded the progress 
of civil government, especially in Ireland, and rendered 
inoperative the concessions of the Norman monarchs. 

There is an absence of authentic information where, 
and when, the first parliaments met. I should infer 
Kilkenny had the priority, as nearest the point of 
debarkation, Waterford. When? In the reign of 
Henry II. These are points for the cavilist, rather than 
the patriot ; for the lawyer, rather thaiv t\ifc ^XsiXescasw^. 

Mr. Whiteside's design being to iat3k<^ ovjX ^ ^^»afe *^^ 



32 

favor of the union of the legislative bodies of both 
kingdoms ab initio^ he uses all the subtle abilities of the 
casuist in his pleading ; for it is a pleading, not a lecture. 
He cites the notable passage of Sir John Davies, who 
was himself a strong partisan (teni. James I.): "And 
^ as there is now but one common law, so for the space 
^ of one hundred and forty years after King Henry II. had 

* taken possession of the lordship of Ireland tnere was 

* but one Parliament for both kingdoms ; but the laws 
' made in the Parliaments of England were from time to 

* time transmitted hither, under the great seal of that king- 
' do7ny to be proclaimed^ enrolled^ and executed as the law 
' of the (this ?) realm.^^ Now, if this citation be accepted 

as true and proven^ which it is not, then it follows beyond 
dispute that during one hundred and forty years, from 
1171 to 1311, that is, to the reign of Edward II. — one 
of those great monarchs who never did any injustice, 
the successor of the English Justinian — England had 
usurped the power of legislating for Ireland ; for Sir John 
Davies pointedly and expressedly says, the English 
Parliament. Now this proves nothing against Irish 
Parliaments, their rights, and the validity of their 
powers. But it implies this — an inchoate status of 
political life in Ireland, at the period that Henry granted 
the modus and statutes to his new conquest. Mr. 
Whiteside then quotes Lord Coke's 4th Institute thus : 
" Sometimes the King of England called his nobles of 
" Ireland to come to his Parliament of England, and by 
" special words the Parliament of England may bind the 
" svbjects of Ireland ; " cites the Parbamentary Roll, re- 
citing the writ or rescript thus: " Ricardo de Burgo, Com. 
" Vlton.j et aliis Nobilibus, ^c," but not the Commons ; 
clearly manifesting an exceptional case, and an inchoate 
state of local and social affairs ; a very possible condition 
between the conquest of Henry II. and Henry VII. : 
hence controverting the pleadings of Mr. Wniteside. 
Indeed the two words, '^sometimes " and '^ special,'^ used 
by Coke, as well as the royal rescript or writ, show the 
command to be exceptionaL 



33 



SUMMARY OF tHE FOREGOING ARGUMENT, 

1st. That the honorary title "conqueror" was of 
right given to Henry IL by Coke, Hume, Lingard, 
Campion, and the illustrious Molyneux, proven thus : — 

Adrian IV., Roman Pontiff, had given Ireland, the 
'[JsolsL Sacra," to King Henry in 1156. That his 
lieutenants, Fitz-Stephen and Fitzgerald, two distin- 
guished knights, were sent over in 1169 to aid Mac 
Dermott, King of Leinster ; they landed in Waterford 
and occupied that district. That Richard de Clare, 
surnamed Strongbow, landed in Dublin in 1170, with 
ninety knights and their army. That these knights had, 
before the visit of King Henry^ beaten all opposing 
enemies. That Strongbow occupied Kilkenny, and 
established his palatinate authority there, and probably 
Parliaments; residing at and buUding Kilkennv Castle. 

2nd. That King Henry did of his free will give a 
modus tinendi pamamentem in termintis^ which was never 
revoked or repealed. That all statutes and laws of 
England were given to Ireland in like manner. That 
all the Bangs of England, from Henry II. to Henry VII., 
never disturbed those ^fts. Lastly, that King John, 
knowing Ireland from long residence, did grant of his 
free will a Charter and BiU of Rights to Ireland, never 
revoked. 

3rd. That from 1171 to 1485, an epoch of three 
hundred years, the House of Plantagenet, their judges 
and their jurists, left Ireland to the free development of 
these laws. That this induction is correct, is consonant 
with historical truth, and sustained on the authority of 
the illustrious patriot Molyneux. 

Second Epoch — ^House of Tudob. 

From 1485 to 1688. The era of misfortune to Ireland. 

The crafty and treacherous King Henry YII-^ ^^^ ^^ 
the worst oi British monarcha, sent, Sxi \&i^ \ffo^ ^^^ws, 

c 



34 

of his reign, Sir Edward Poynings to Ireland as Lord 
Deputy. The character of this man was subtle and 
devising. 

As helps to a right understanding of the precise 
position of Irish politics in the last epoch and the be- 
ginning of this, 1 beg attention to the following points 
as having a very important influence on Irish affairs. 

1st. — ^The civil (Hscontents in England, which in- 
creased to such importance as to place one half of that 
kingdom against the other, ultimately taking the name 
of the War of the Roses, involving a dynasty. The 
chivalrous House of Plantagenet had planted in Ireland, 
during a period of three hundred years, knights of the 
most distinguished name, gentlemen-at-arms of ancient 
families, and followers m a proportionate extent ; these, 
with the rest of the immigrants, had now formed a very 
large population. All Yorkists were ready to take arms 
against the usurper. 

2nd. — ^The civil wars in Scotland, and the incursive 
or border wars with England. 

3rd. — The abeyance of the Parliament of England 
during the first period j its languid action during the 
second, confining itself to raising subsidies and taxes. 

4th. — ^The utterly inoperative character of Scotch 
parliaments. 

5th. — The foreign relations of England and her 
appanages — ^Normandy, Aquitaine, and Brittany, — dis- 
tracting and absorbing the mind of England. Ireland 
was left to herself £rom the end of the 12th to the end 
of the 15th century. The Norman kings had made her 
^ a generous gift " — the laws of England, on which she 
tried her unpractised hand, not yet accustomed to rule 
herself. 

The statesman must weigh these important facts. 

It is admitted with reluctance that parliaments were 
regularly held in Ireland, in one place or another, 
annually, during several reigns preceding the epoch of 
Henry YIL ; and one law of particular value was 
id— to prevent appeals to England. The rolls of 



35 

Earliament were not printed in the form of a statute- 
ook, and probably not preserved in remote times; 
hence, much latitude for misinterpretation. The ancient 
State Papers (rolls of parchment) have ever been want- 
ing to Irish history. 

This very serious epoch in the parliamentary history 
must be examined with the calm of philosophy, and 
bring the " Case of Ireland " into the High Court of 
Equity, of honor aad good conscience, of truth and 
virtue, "even to our own hindrance." The king and 
the peasant, the titled family and the plebian, are on a 
level in such a court. 

First, then, to the right interpretation of the polity 
of the House of Tudor. I arraign King Henry VII. 
What was his character? Lord Bacon named him 
the " Louis XL ol* England." He was suspicious, 
avaricious, superstitious, crafty, politic. All these vices 
are proven ; and it is only necessary to refer to Hume, 
Lingard, Knight (the great compiler of the histories of 
England), to verify the text herein. This bad man 
erected a mausoleum for himself with his subjects' 
money. Moreover, he was a usurper, the line of the 
Plantagenets not being extinct when he assumed the 
crown. 

Secondly, his ministers were not chosen for their 
rank or learning, but for their subserviency. Empson, 
Dudley, and Povnings were his principal advisers. 
Was he loved and respected ? No ; he was feared. A 
great part of England was prostrate and ruined by the 
Wars of the Roses. What was the state of Ireland 
during the civil wars ? Ireland, the Sacred Isle, the 
refuge for saints, the Holy Isle, as it was called, was 
also the refuge for the persecuted. All Ireland was 
Plantagenet in the 15th century ; for three centuries 
their followers had populated districts. Aroused to 
arms against the Tudor, they fought- they bled, they 
died : four thousand in one battle were destroyed to «. 
man. Ireland was troubled •, \\eiT ^(i^^\aaJG^^^ V^^ 
kiiigbts, her gcntlcmen-at-arm^a, \v^t \actAvwv\»^ ^vst^ 



36 

ready to suiTer for the House of York. Why ? Because 
that House were their benefactors, her institutions their 
free-will offering. Ireland had, therefore, good reason 
for discontent — even to insurrection. 

England was prostrate, her parliament at the feet of 
the Tudor. Full of resentment against the Irish, the 
king sent over, expressly to carry out his polity, 
Poynings, who seems to have been an acute lawyer 
of those days; he was made lord-deputy under the 
title of Sir Edward Poynings. Skilled in the manipula- 
tion of statutes, he framed one that would allay the 
apprehensions of the suspicious monarch, by limiting 
the power of the Irish parliament and controlling its 
power of originating bills, and subjugating them to the 
revision or total suppression by the Privy Councils of 
England and Ireland. To this end, a parliament, com- 
posed no doubt under the influence of the Crown — 
for so astute a partisan as Poynings would not have 
convened any but his own adherents, as was done 
subsequently by James II. It was called on to deface 
the Charter and BiU of Rights granted by the House 
of Plantagenet. 

" Whereas it is enacted that all statutes late made 
" (during the reign of Henry VII.) within the realm 
" of England, concerning or belonging to the common 
" weal of the same, from henceforth be deemed good and 
" effectual in the law, and over that, be accepted, used, 
" and executed within the land of Ireland, in all points 
" and all times according to the tenor of the same. 
" And if any statute or statutes have been made within 
" the said land heretofore to the contrary, that they 
" and every of them be made void and of none effect 
" in the law." 

That is to say, that the statutes of Henry VII. super- 
seded all previous ones, and abrogated the beneficial 
laws and charters — ^the gifts of the Anglo-Norman 
monarchy. This Act of Sir Edward Poynings was 
passed in a Parliament held at Drogheda in 1495. 
It was a dynastic Act, — a violation of tiie coiistitution 



37 

of Ireland, converting the kingdom into a dependency 
— a nationality into a province. Two hundred years 
later the noble Molyneux first denounced this iniquitous 
aggression ; and one hundred years later still, the great 
learning and energy of Mr. Flood were displayed in 
1766, explaining the character and power of the law 
of Sir Edward Poynings. The Act of Renunciation, 
passed by England in 1783, abolished the law, by re- 
nouncing the power of legislating for Ireland. 

Before advancing further on this grave reflection of 
wrong to Ireland, I must consider who were the ministers 
in carrying out the new policy of the House of Tudor 
in both kingdoms. The nobles and high gentry of 
England, and even the people, accepted with regret 
their new master ; consequently he chose two lawyers, 
Empson and Dudley, unprincipled men, who had 
abilities and a knowledge of the law; they fulfilled 
their mission, and got into oflBice ; but retribution at last 
arrived, — they were hanged at Tyburn. 

For Ireland another lawyer of the same order was 
employed, Poynings : the notable statute was his project. 
Now, a monarch who selected such men for ministers, 
is himself an object of curiosity. He is represented by 
the most reliable authorities as politic, suspicious, and 
jealous, and above all avaricious. He was anxious to 
secure himself against external foes. The Roman Pontiff 
was at that epoch one of the most active sovereigns of 
Europe. Henry the Tudor determined to deprive 
Ireland of some of her power, that of legislation. Him- 
self a usurper, and detested by the Irish of all races, he 
saw that at any moment a land '^ sacred " in the pon- 
tifical empire might be lost to him : for the same hand 
that had the power to give, had also the power to take 
away. It must be carried in mind by the reader that 
the Emperor Constantine, the grand and the munificent, 
had made " a gift " to the See of St. Peter of the ^^ Isles 
of the West^^'' and Ireland had received St. Patrick and 
St. Columba as the earliest Christian m\ss\o\va:rv'^^ S.\<^xss. 
Rome. This was the deep-set iwotVv^ oi "^^wx^ "^W*^ 



38 

who was superstitious to a high degree : and it is just 

what Louis XL would have done. 

To sustain this argument, I must add the explanatory 

and declaratory enactment: "That no Parliament be 
^ holden henceforth in the said land, but at such session 
' as the King's lieutenant and council there first do 
^ certify to the King, under the great seal of that land, 
^ the causes and considerations, and cdl such acts as 

* seemeth should pass in the same Parliament ; and such 

* causes and considerations and ax*ts affirmed by the King 
' and his Council to be good and expedient for that 

* land, and his license thereupon ; as well as in af-^ 
^firmation of the said causes and acts, as to summon 

* the said Parliament under the great seal of England 
^ had and obtained : that done^ a Parliament to be had 

* and holden after the form and efi^ect afore rehearsed. 

* And if any Parliament be holden in that land here- 

* after y contrary to the form and provision aforesaid, 
^ it be deemed void and none effect in law.^^ 

This ia what Mr. Whiteside calls putting a bridle in 
the mouth of the Irish Parliament. His words are: — 
" The effect of this clause was to place a bridle in the 
" mouth of the Irish Parliament, and subjugate alike 
'^ the lord deputy, the nobles, and the commoners to 
" the will of the King's Council in Dublin and in 
"London." 

Such is, I have no doubt, the reluctant admission of 
Mr. Whiteside. 

What would Mr. HaUam or Mr. May say if such a 
stretch of prerogative had been exercised against the 
British Parliament? It was in fact to deface the 
liberties of England in Ireland ! 

And what becomes of the argument of Mr. Whiteside, 
— " One Law, one State, one Church ? " 

To sum up the points against Mr. Whiteside's 
pleading : — 

1st. — ^There was no more autonomy in the social 

state of England and Ireland than there was between 

kingdoma of Scotland and England; and, therefore. 



39 

"one law" would in many cases be unsuitable and 
inoperative in the 15th century. 

^Poynings (10 of Henry Vll.) enacts the adoption of 
such statutes as were "/afe made^^ while he renders 
" v(M^ of none effedj^ those heretofore. 

What becomes of the " identity of law ?" 

Was the statutory history of Ireland to begin with 
the reign of Henry VII. ? 

2nd. — " One State." This implies an autonomy that 
did not exist, neither in language, nor race, nor unity 
in the several parts; Wales was disunited from 
England, Scotland from both, and Ireland from all. 
The Norman monarchs attempted an identity, by send- 
ing a Royal Prince as Viceroy to Ireland; while the 
legislative bodies were to some extent co-ordinate, co- 
existing, and national 

3rd. — " One Church." This was an impossibility, and 
is an impossibility. 

Mr. Whiteside, not wholly content with what he has 
said on the value of Poyning's law, attenuates his ar* 
gument by showing the exercise of prerogative ; first, 
by going back to the feeble state of Ireland in Edward 
tne First's reign, who ruled "by statute," jpropm motu ; 
and then down to Charles I., who did so by Order in 
Council, which he calls " a very dangerous prerogative " 
— which was not a prerogative, but a characteristic 
usurpation of the powers of parliament by the king* 
Edward L had a sufficient excuse — the inchoate state 
of Irish parliaments in the thirteenth century. 

Rebellion in Ireland. 

Henry VIII. succeeded to his father, who left his son 
one great bequest — the murder of De la Pole, brother 
to the Earl of Sufi^olk. In due time this filial duty was 
quietly executed. Henry's father having hoarded up a 
very large sum of money, extorted from his subjects, 
amounting to a million and a hal^ hia ga.^ «wv %Ri«t^ ^5^ 
rid of it 



40 

In Ireland, as might have been anticipated from my 

frevious remarks, rebellion was ripe in the land, 
'amilies of note, and families not of note, took arms 
against the Tudor. 
Parliaments were not much to his taste. 
In England he held a parliament once in seven years, 
and took the revenue in gross for four vears at a time. 
Not much could be expected from a king who set at 
naught all prerogatives and privileges but his own 
pleasure. Indeed, the influence of the Crown was ab- 
solute in the reigns of the Tudors and the Stuarts. 
Monasteries were confiscated, their moneys appropriated; 
subjects plundered ; State trials, a mockery of justice ; 
religion, the bye-word of party. A king without re- 
ligion, without principle, and without honor, could 
scarcely do good for the great mass of his subjects. 
What was the consequence ? Wales was in arms, Scot- 
land in arms, Ireland in open rebellion. The Roman 
Pontiff, vexed and perplexed by such a king, at last 
anathematised him ; and had a more energetic Pontiff 
exercised the supreme power of the Church, Henry VIII. 
would have lost Ireland. Wales, always disaffected to 
the House of Tudor, was not politically united to Eng- 
land till near the close of this reign. If the English 
parliaments did little of their own accord, the Irish 
parliaments did less. After the desolation caused by 
the dissolution of the monasteries, came an absentee- 
tax, dictated, according to the law of Poynings, by the 
Privy Councils of England and Ireland, to the parlia- 
ment. 

There were only two bills and two parliaments in 
Ireland noticeable during this long reign. The law of 
allegiance to Henry VIII. and his successors, instigated 
by the growing hostilitj^ of the Vatican. Adrian VI. 
died — a Pontiff of amiable virtues, but not energetic 
enough for the epoch ; Clement VIII. succeeded. The 
course meditated by Henry VIII. was to break with the 
Roman Church — not from conviction of faith, but by 
reason ofbia sensual appetites not being appeased by bulls 



41 

of dispensation. Marriage, the most sacred of duties — 
a wife, the most tender source of our solicitude — had no 
place in this king's heart. Sensual desire was omnipo- 
tent, — from queen to queen he transferred his desire, 
as easy as a garment of fashion. 

The oath of aQegiance from the Irish of aU races 
was necessary to protect the royal schismatic from the 
vengeance of the Vatican. The oath of allegiance was 
taken, but it was broken. 

Another measure of importance was introduced into 
Ireland — an "Absentee-tax," with an inexorable se- 
questration. The philosophic reader might well be 
surprised at this act. The mind of the monarch is the 
key to its interpretation : he had personal resentment 
to satisfy. The ever memorable conduct of the king to 
Reginald Pole, the Countess of Salisbury, and other 
personages of the purest character, unmixed fidelity, 
and the noblest blood, is a lesson too grave to be for- 
gotten, too true not to be taken as the key to the 
closet of the mind of the king. It was at this period 
that the celebrated epigram was made by a keen-witted 
diplomatist — " That those who were against the Pope 
" were burned, and those who were for him were 
" hanged." 

The " Absentee-tax," per se^ was excellent ; a resident 
proprietary, high and low, is like "marrow to the 
" bones " — consonant with " the wealth of nations " — 
consonant with the high morality of good example. 
Economists, indeed ! The apologists for political cor- 
ruption. 

Parliamentary history becomes useless and insipid, 
when it only records the subserviency of the estates of 
the realm to the King. 

TuDORS Edward VI. 

The unity of the visible Church had been broken, 
and the Temple of Discord opened by the violexvoA %sA 
bigotry of the author of t\ie Svx. \>o^ccka&. '^>w^ 



42 



*• w ;-; . i 



mthiAmatic king left to his yonn^ and feeble 

thii g^^rm of complicated calamities. The young prince 

did not live long. 

Tlic liordfl, Commons, and Courts of Law, creeping 
and ohftoqu 10118 to King Henry YIIL, now passed scTraral 
HiatnUtH affecting ecclesiastical discipline. The nsnrpa- 
tion by the Duke of Somerset of tne royal power was 
of itself a flagrant instance of the inability of the par- 
liarn(;rit of England to save the realm — a mark of its 
inH>ot<;ncy when opposed to royal prerogative. 

llijnry VII,, Henry VIII., rrotector Somerset, and 
Mary, dictated to their houses of parliament a pro- 
cJiirnation that was equal to a statute. It is requisite 
to c^any in mind that, from the accession of the House 
of 'I'tulor, tho Irinh parliaments were mere instruments 
in IImj handn of power for good or for evil j their action 
wai* wholly ])aralyzcd. 

'* I<Vwt(forri," says the historian Hume, " was agsdn 
** ntHtontd to the (•constitution, by recurring to the legis- 
** lation of Kdward III., the Norman." 

1, All laws wore repealed, extending tiie crime of 
tntaKon, nuhw^rjuent to the 25th of Edward III. 

2. n<jnry the Kighth's felony laws were repealed. 
}{. 'I'lwi Statute of the Six Articles. 

4. '1'Imj law agairiHt heresy. 

/i. 'I'ho repeal of the Royal Proclamation, an Act by 
whicJt the King's will was made equal to an Act of 
l^irliament 

'I'hcHC meaflurcH were honorable to the Duke of 
SotncjrHet, who uHurped the royal authority so far to 
the benefit of England. 

Mr. Whiteside dismisses the reign of Edward VI. in 
these words : " During the reign of Edward VI. no 
" parliament sat in Ireland." 

What use was a parliament, when the king could rule 
by proclamation ? 

If the remark have any value, it is that it shows the 
unconstitutional system pursued in that country, which 
was no better than a despotic rxile, dated the 10 
of Henry VII. 



43 

There is indeed no Molyneux, no Flood, to answer 
the imputation that follows: — "No parliaments had 
" been held for a period of thirteen years, which suffi- 
" ciently proves of how little importance that assembly 
" was felt to be in the kingdom," says Mr. Whiteside. 
I answer with certainty, that the calamities, the de- 
gradation, and disunion of Ireland, arose from the fact 
of a want of a regular local legislation^ of which she 
was circumvented by the Tudor. 

No country can flourish without a resident proprietary 
and local free institutions. 

They may be abused, misdirected, and corrupted ; but 
these are ekceptions, and arise from bad governors- 
never from the people. 

What was the state of the English and Scotch parlia- 
ments from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century? 
Mere council chambers, at the royal bidding and plea- 
sure! 

It is easy for Mr. Whiteside to make out a case 
against Irish parliaments, but it is one not founded 
upon sound principles of equity and justice. 

I have quoted the six great beneficial measures of 
the reign of Edward VL, because they were of the 
first importance, not to England only, but to Ireland. 

Mary Tudor. 

A reign of persecution, bigotry, and passion ; a sub- 
stitution of despotic power for free exercise of consti- 
tutional rights ; compulsive belief for free will ; phara- 
saic semblance for Samaritan simplicity 1 

Fortunately, in the nineteenth century every one can 
enjoy his belief without disturbance. 

The laws of Mary were extended to Ireland, and the 
parliament of the nation had to adopt or re-enact them, 
as might be the will of the Sovereign and her Star 
Chamber. The number of Protestants were but few in 
Ireland up to this reign ; it was after it the g:^a.t»YK&si3w 
of settlers arrived. Many of tYie x\c\i l?To\fc'9X»xi\». '^^^ 



44 

to Holland; the less opulent anywhere. Ireland was 
in fact, at that date as previously, a Roman Catholic 
country. 

I make these remarks to oppose the impressions de- 
rived from Mr. Whiteside's lecture on this subject. 
Mr. Whiteside has but lightly touched on the short, 
yet vindictive reign of Mary Tudor, though none of 
her family were more grasping for prerogative, and 
more desirous to combine tyranny with persecution. 

There is one Act of Parliament above all others in 
this reign that ought to arrest the attention of Irish- 
men, and ought to impress them with the certain fact, 
that the presiding idea, from Henry the Seventh's acces- 
sion to the close of the reign of the House of Tudor, 
was the oppression of Ireland, — to place her under the 
supervision of the Star Chamber. 

The Act of Phillip and Mary was enacted, called the 
Declaratory Law, explaining 10 of Henry VIL, Poy- 
ning's Statute. This declaration was to make more 
positive the purview of the statute, and perfect the sub- 
jugation designed against both Catholics and Pro- 
testants. 

That Irishmen may know it, I will print it in extenso 
hereafter. 

Elizabeth. 

The Reformation and Confiscation. 

Elizabeth was the illegitimate daughter of Henry the 
Eighth, by Anne Boleyn, bom in 1533, and was called 
to the throne in her twenty-fifth year, therefore beyond 
the age of girlhood, — the reverse of which I find in the 
" Lecture." Clement VIII. did not grant a dispensa- 
tion, nor did Cardinal Campeggio, the Pope's Legate, 
think himself justified in countenancing the dissolution 
of the previous marriage with Catherine of Arragon. 

The reign of Elizabeth is so familiar to every one, in 
Eoetry anS dramatic verse, in history and romance, that 
)B quite a choice of portraits for the student of 
I think Miss Stricklands the best portrait 




45 

of this queen; Wright's State Papers in reference 
to Ireland and the Statute Book the best authori- 
ties. Von Raumer's Critical Notes on English History, 
taken from State Papers found in the British Museum, 
always lead to a just appreciation of events. 

No sooner was Elizabeth installed, than she demanded 
of the Parliament a High Court of Commission no- 
minated at her will. That is to say, a far greater 
unconstitutional power than even her father exercised by 
proclamation. This was a despotism never before as- 
sumed; and it is agreed that ^Hhe end justified the nieans^^ — 
the unctious compliment ever ready on such occasions. 

The first act of the High Commission was to establish 
the Reformed Chui^ch paramount in the kingdoms of 
England and Ireland. This was easily effected in the 
former at the expense of conscience ; but in Ireland 
it was quite another affair. Archbishops and bishops 
of learning were sent by the queen : Usher, Loftus, 
Leslie, Browne, Bedel, and many other eminent men, 
enumerated by Bishop Mant in his " Church History in 
Ireland," but there was one insurmountable barrier — 
language to convey the instructions. 

For nine centuries the Celtic Irish had been accus- 
tomed to hear the mass in the Latin tongue, and they 
had some account of the Latin Church ; but of the Re- 
formation they knew nothing. 

The English flocked in numbers to this new settle- 
ment, where land was without value, and confiscations 
general Protestants of all shades and degrees, from 
the soldier to the merchant ; the favorites of the Court, 
from Hatton and Raleigh to Spencer ; all had extensive 
grants from the Shannon to the Blackwater, thence 
eastward to the Slaney. 

The Great Chieftains. 

The Earl of Tyrone and the Earl of Desmond in the reign 

of Elizabeth. 

Mr. Whiteside says : — ^^ The instant the Irish chiefs 



44 

to Holland; the less opulent anywhere. Ireland was 
in fact, at that date as previously, a Roman Catholic 
country. 

I make these remarks to oppose the impressions de- 
rived from Mr. Whiteside's lecture on this subject. 
Mr. Whiteside has but lightly touched on the short, 
vet vindictive reign of Mary Tudor, though none of 
ner family were more grasping for prerogative, and 
more desirous to combine tyranny with persecution. 

There is one Act of Parliament above all others in 
this reign that ought to arrest the attention of Irish- 
men, and ought to impress them with the certain fact, 
that the presiding idea, from Henry the Seventh's acces- 
sion to the close of the reign of the House of Tudor, 
was the oppression of Ireland, — to place her under the 
supervision of the Star Chamber. 

The Act of Phillip and Mary was enacted, called the 
Declaratory Law, explaining 10 of Henry VII., Poy- 
ning's Statute. This declaration was to make more 
positive the purview of the statute, and perfect the sub- 
jugation designed against both Catholics and Pro- 
testants. 

That Irishmen may know it, 1 will print it in extenso 
hereafter. 

Elizabeth. 

The Reformation and Confiscation, 

Elizabeth was the illegitimate daughter of Henry the 
Eighth, by Anne Boleyn, born in 1533, and was called 
to the throne in her twenty-fifth year, therefore beyond 
the age of girlhood, — the reverse of which I find in the 
** Lecture." Clement VIII. did not grant a dispensa- 
tion, nor did Cardinal Campeggio, the Pope's Legate, 
think himself justified in countenancing the dissolution 
of the previous marriage with Catherine of Arragon. 

The reign of Elizabeth is so familiar to every one, in 
poetry and dramatic verse, in history and romance, that 
there is quite a choice of portraits for the student of 
history. I think Miss Stricklands the best portrait 



45 

of this queen; Wright's State Papers in reference 
to Ireland and the Statute Book the best authori- 
ties. Von Raumer's Critical Notes on English History, 
taken from State Papers found in the British Museum, 
always lead to a just appreciation of events. 

No sooner was Elizabeth installed, than she demanded 
of the Parliament a High Court of Commission no- 
minated at her will. That is to say, a far greater 
unconstitutional power than even her father exercised by 
proclamation. This was a despotism never before as- 
sumed; and it is agreed that ^Hhe end justified the nieans^^ — 
the unctious compliment ever ready on such occasions. 

The first act of the High Commission was to establish 
the Reformed Church paramount in the kingdoms of 
England and Ireland. This was easily effected in the 
former at the expense of conscience ; but in Ireland 
it was quite another affair. Archbishops and bishops 
of learning were sent by the queen : Usher, Loftus, 
Leslie, Browne, Bedel, and many other eminent men, 
enumerated by Bishop Mant in his " Church History in 
Ireland," but there was one insurmountable barrier — 
language to convey the instructions. 

For nine centuries the Celtic Irish had been accus- 
tomed to hear the mass in the Latin tongue, and they 
had some account of the Latin Church ; but of the Re- 
formation they knew nothing. 

The English flocked in numbers to this new settle- 
ment, where land was without value, and confiscations 
general Protestants of all shades and degrees, from 
the soldier to the merchant ; the favorites of the Court, 
from Hatton and Raleigh to Spencer ; all had extensive 
grants from the Shannon to the Blackwater, thence 
eastward to the Slaney. 

The Great Chieftains. 

The Earl of Tyrone and the Earl of Desmond in the reign 

of Elizabeth. 

Mr, Whiteside says : — ^^ The instant the Irish chiefs 



44 

to Holland; the less opulent anywhere. Ireland was 
in fact, at that date as previously, a Roman Catholic 
country. 

I make these remarks to oppose the impressions de- 
rived from Mr. Whiteside's lecture on this subject. 
Mr. Whiteside has but lightly touched on the short, 
vet vindictive reign of Mary Tudor, though none of 
ner family were more grasping for prerogative, and 
more desirous to combine tyranny with persecution. 

There is one Act of Parliament above all others in 
this reign that ought to arrest the attention of Irish- 
men, and ou^ht to impress them with the certain fact, 
that the presiding idea, from Henry the Seventh's acces- 
sion to the close of the reign of the House of Tudor, 
was the oppression of Ireland, — to place her under the 
supervision of the Star Chamber. 

The Act of Phillip and Mary was enacted, called the 
Declaratory Law, explaining 10 of Henry VII., Poy- 
ning's Statute. This declaration was to make more 
positive the purview of the statute, and perfect the sub- 
jugation designed against both Catholics and Pro- 
testants. 

That Irishmen may know it, I will print it in extenso 
hereafter. 

Elizabeth. 

The Reformation and Confiscation. 

Elizabeth was the illegitimate daughter of Henry the 
Eighth, by Anne Boleyn, born in 1533, and was called 
to the throne in her twenty-fifth year, therefore beyond 
the age of girlhood, — the reverse of which I find in the 
** Lecture." Clement VIIL did not grant a dispensa- 
tion, nor did Cardinal Campeggio, the Pope's Legate, 
think himself justified in countenancing the dissolution 
of the previous marriage with Catherine of Arragon. 

The reign of Elizabeth is so familiar to every one, in 
poetry and dramatic verse, in history and romance, that 
there is quite a choice of portraits for the student of 
history. I think Miss Stricklands the best portrait 



45 

of this queen; Wright's State Papers in reference 
to Ireland and the Statute Book the best authori- 
ties. Von Raumer's Critical Notes on English History, 
taken from State Papers found in the British Museum, 
always lead to a just appreciation of events. 

No sooner was Elizabeth installed, than she demanded 
of the Parliament a High Court of Commission no- 
minated at her will. That is to say, a far greater 
unconstitutional power than even her father exercised by 
proclamation. This was a despotism never before as- 
sumed; and it is agreed that ^Hhe end justified the nieans^^ — 
the unctious compliment ever ready on such occasions. 

The first act of the High Commission was to establish 
the Reformed Church paramount in the kingdoms of 
England and Ireland. This was easily effected in the 
former at the expense of conscience ; but in Ireland 
it was quite another affair. Archbishops and bishops 
of learning were sent by the queen : Usher, Loftus, 
Leslie, Browne, Bedel, and many other eminent men, 
enumerated by Bishop Mant in his " Church History in 
Ireland," but there was one insurmountable barrier — 
language to convey the instructions. 

For nine centuries the Celtic Irish had been accus- 
tomed to hear the mass in the Latin tongue, and they 
had some account of the Latin Church ; but of the Re- 
formation they knew nothing. 

The English flocked in numbers to this new settle- 
ment, where land was without value, and confiscations 
general. Protestants of all shades and degrees, from 
the soldier to the merchant ; the favorites of the Court, 
from Hatton and Raleigh to Spencer ; all had extensive 
grants from the Shannon to the Blackwater, thence 
eastward to the Slaney. 

The Great Chieftains. 

The Earl of Tyrone and the Earl of Desmond in the reign 

of Elizabeth. 

Mr. Whiteside says : — ^' The instant the Irish chiefs 



I 



44 

to Holland; the less opulent anywhere. Ireland was 
in fact, at that date as previously, a Roman Catholic 
country. 

I make these remarks to oppose the impressions de- 
rived from Mr. Whiteside's lecture on this subject. 
Mr. Whiteside has but lightly touched on the short, 
et vindictive reign of Mary Tudor, though none of 
er family were more grasping for prerogative, and 
more desirous to combine tyranny with persecution. 

There is one Act of Parliament above all others in 
this reign that ought to arrest the attention of Irish- 
men, and ou^ht to impress them with the certain fact, 
that the presiding idea, from Henry the Seventh's acces- 
sion to the close of the reign of the House of Tudor, 
was the oppression of Ireland, — to place her under the 
supervision of the Star Chamber. 

The Act of Phillip and Mary was enacted, called the 
Declaratory Law, explaining 10 of Henry VII., Poy- 
ninff's Statute. This declaration was to make more 
positive the purview of the statute, and perfect the sub- 
jugation designed against both CathoUcs and Pro- 
testants. 

Tliat Irishmen may know it, 1 will print it in extenso 
hereafter. 

Elizabeth. 

The Reformation and Confiscation. 

Elizabeth was the illegitimate daughter of Henry the 
Eighth, by Anne Boleyn, born in 1533, and was called 
to the throne in her twenty-fifth year, therefore beyond 
the age of girlhood, — the reverse of which I find in the 
" Lecture." Clement VIII. did not grant a dispensa- 
tion, nor did Cardinal Campeggio, the Pope's Legate, 
think himself justified in countenancing the dissolution 
of the previous marriage with Catherine of Arragon, 

The reign of Elizabeth is so familiar to every one, in 
poetry and dramatic verse, in history and romance, that 
there is quite a choice of portraits for the student of 
history. I think Miss Stricklands the best portrait 



45 

of this queen; Wright's State Papers in reference 
to Ireland and the Statute Book the best authori- 
ties. Von Raumer's Critical Notes on English History, 
taken from State Papers found in the British Museum, 
always lead to a just appreciation of events. 

No sooner was Elizabeth installed, than she demanded 
of the Parliament a High Court of Commission no- 
minated at her will. That is to say, a far greater 
unconstitutional power than even her father exercised by 
proclamation. This was a despotism never before as- 
sumed; and it is agreed that ^Hhe end justified the rtieans^^ — 
the unctious compliment ever ready on such occasions. 

The first act of the High Commission was to establish 
the Reformed Church paramount in the kingdoms of 
England and Ireland. This was easily effected in the 
former at the expense of conscience ; but in Ireland 
it was quite another affair. Archbishops and bishops 
of learning were sent by the queen : Usher, Loftus, 
Leslie, Browne, Bedel, and many other eminent men, 
enumerated by Bishop Mant in his " Church History in 
Ireland," but there was one insurmountable barrier — 
langiuzge to convey the instructions. 

For nine centuries the Celtic Irish had been accus- 
tomed to hear the mass in the Latin tongue, and they 
had some account of the Latin Church ; but of the Re- 
formation they knew nothing. 

The English flocked in numbers to this new settle- 
ment, where land was without value, and confiscations 
general Protestants of all shades and degrees, from 
the soldier to the merchant ; the favorites of the Court, 
from Hatton and Raleigh to Spencer ; all had extensive 
grants from the Shannon to the Blackwater, thence 
eastward to the Slaney, 

The Great Chieftains. 

The Earl of Tyrone and the Earl of Desmond in the reign 

of Elizabeth. 

Mr. Whiteside says : — ♦^ The msteaat \Xi^ \y\^ ^^^jSa 



46 

" felt no longer the firm hand of ' Harry,' and found a 
" girl upon the throne^ they revolted. Plots, con- 
" spiracles, rebellions, wars, confiscations, followed each 
" other in regular succession." And lower down he 
adds : — " In Ireland the statutes of Queen Mary were 
" reversed^ the statutes of King Henry were restored, 
" the Protestant religion was established, and the Pro- 
" testant worship confirmed." 

It is first necessary to recollect Elizabeth was no 
" girl," but a full-grown woman, with matured plan in 
hand, most likely by her Secretary Walsingham. It 
was this : — 

1. A Parliament perfectly obedient. 

2. A High Court of Commission — " a Star Chamber," 
with increased numbers and power. 

3. An Ecclesiastical Commission composed of forty 
bishops of the Queen's nomination, three of whom 
would make a quorum. 

These unconstitutional powers were placed in her 
hands above the authority of Parliament. 

Both Hous€is of Parliament were at her disposal; 
they were convened seldom, and then to register rather 
than debate the mandates of the Queen. 

She had two principal objects, — ^the spread of the 
Reformation, and the subjugation of Ireland. The first 
of these projects was to be carried out by Ecclesiastical 
Commission, which was called the Protestant Inquisition 
from the severity of its supervision. The Statute of 
Uniformity was the first compulsory measure — to carry 
it out was the difficulty. The second was the over- 
throw of two great chieftains. Shane O'Neil, Earl of 
Tyrone, but in fact King of Ireland, who rose in 
arms to repel the new invaders. Lords-deputy were 
sent in succession against this great chieftain, and 
failed. Armies under chosen officers were sent to 
the North, but their march was a picture of de- 
solation; they were defeated, not by foes, but by 
impassable obstacles. Mr. Wright has printed the 
sports of Sir Henry Sidney and tte Earl of Essex. 



47 

Shane O'Neil, though unconquerable by the sword of 
Elizabeth, could be vanquished by the power of the 
"Star Chamber" (or High Court of Commission, as it 
was called from its enlarged authority). By an Act of 
Attainder he was deposed and his estates confi seated to 
the Crown. 

Sir John Norris and Sir Anthony St, Ledger carried 
out the policy of Elizabeth in Munster. 

The great Earl of Desmond, the sixteenth earl, the 
most magnanimous of his name, was tracked from place 
to place, his followers destroyed, and he himself watched 
from point to point, till at last he was taken, beheaded 
on the spot, and his head sent to Dublin Castle ! Such 
was the end of those great chieftains, whose characters 
are unblemished ; equally devoted and uncompromising, 
they died as they lived, an example to Irishmen. 

When Queen Elizabeth commanded parliaments in 
Ireland, they were simply to carry out her scheme of 
civil government ; and this is equally true, whether in 
the tune of Sir Henry Sidney, the Earl of Essex, or 
the Earl of Sussex ; the Reformation and confiscations 
on the largest possible scale were the object. 

Summary. 

In a reign so long and important as that of Elizabeth, 
extending over a period of thirty-three years, it will be 
useful to place the principal points in reference to 
Ireland boldly in relief. 

1st. — ^Her chief object was to lay prostrate the Celtic 
Irish and the Norman Catholic ; to extirpate these two 
races would have been welcomed as a stroke of high 
policy. A greater military force was employed for this 
object alone than was sent to aid the Huguenots of 
France, or to assist the Prince of Orange in the Nether- 
lands. Sir Henry Sidney, the Earls of Ormonde, 
Essex, and Sussex, Sir John Norris, Sir Anthony 
St Ledger, Sir Thomas Bagwell, and Licsit^ ^wsc^^-^n 
were successively employed. Oi «Si \}ckeafc^ Vo^» ^^^^ 



48 

approached the end in view, Sir Thomas Bagwell and 
Lord Mountjoy. The nation was prostrated, but not 
conquered ; it was occupied, but not subdued. 

2nd. — ^The Reformation at any price. For this an 
Act of Uniformity was introduced, which compelled the 
conscience to accept what it did not understand. 

3rd. — Sequestrations of reli^ous domains, confisca- 
tions of the two provinces, Ulster and Monster. 

4th. — ^The general instruction of the English lan- 
guage, to which the Celtic nation had a great antipathy. 

5th. — ^The rigid application of Poyning's Law, and 
the declaratory one of Philip and Mary imposed against 
Irish parliaments. 

6th. — In a period of thirty-three years, Elizabeth 
convened four parliaments in Ireland, and seven in 
England, all mandatory and all subservient. 

HotrsB OF Stuart. 
James the First 1603. 

A comparative calm succeeded to the terrific tem- 
pests that disturbed the political atmosphere during the 
reign of the House of Tudor. 

Elizabeth having devastated two provinces, inhabited 
chiefly by Celtic populations, she left to her successor 
the duty of planting them, Ulster was undertaken 
with success ; Munster, Mr. Payne, as well as Spencer, 
have left us some account of It was not the conquest 
of Ireland that queen achieved, it was the spoliation of 
two provinces out of four, into which Ireland was 
divided. 

Parliamentary history must be barren, if not lifeless, 
where freedom of action was controlled by a Star 
Chamber and Privy Council Legislation in Ireland 
had long been interdicted, except by command. It is 
unjust, as well as unpatriotic, to attribute faults and 
incapacities to Ireland, when she had been chained and 
fettered by oppressive laws made against her will — 



49 

without her consent — against which she constantly 
urged in vain her legislative rights granted by King 
John. 

The parliaments of England were, after all, little 
better, up to this reign, for independent legislative 
action; and the States-General of Scotland discussed 
and legislated with the claymore ever ready to decide 
a difficulty. 

To Ireland the accession of James I., though a prince 
of small personal importance, was of great benefit. 
Elizabeth left^ in 1603, the whole province of Ulster, 
as Zennacharib did the green valleys of Syria — a desert. 

James the First was therefore far better for Ireland than 
his predecessor. He planted, he cultivated, he peopled, 
he legislated — ^he restored Ulster. From ruin arose 
order ; from misery, comfort ; from stagnant life, com- 
merce. His scheme of colonization of Ulster was that 
of wisdom ; his legislation not oppressive, yet not free : 
he did not repeal the obnoxious law of Poynings, nor 
alter the declaratory law of Phillip and Mary ; he did 
not blot out of the statute book the Act of Uniformity. 
If he did not alleviate the Irish of the burdens of the 
House of Tudor, he did not aggravate any. 

The king's policv for the plantation of Ulster was 
far more regular than that of Munster, attempted by 
Elizabeth. Colonists were sent from London and Scot- 
land in large numbers, with tenures, grants secured by 
the Crown on moderate conditions; and Ulster soon 
after became the birth-place of social happiness, pros- 
perity, and youthful civilization. 

The Earl of Salisbury, the First Minister of the Crown, 
invented a system of finance which has not been 
despised by later times ; the creation of a new minor 
sort of peerage, called a baronet, which was the origin 
of the Ulster Peerage of Ireland. 

Mr. Whiteside, who throughout his lecture feels the 
advantage of addressing an audience quite passive and 
unmoved, on a matter of parliameutax^ Vscvatorj ^^ 
which ibejr could form an imperfect oig\moTL% xwwssl^-^^^ 

D 



50 

by any national sentiment, they would not, if they 
could, controvert a single point Mr. Whiteside, with 
a confidence in the present, comes forth with an air of 
superiority to lay down his law, and supports it with 
tessellated fragments from different authors. He now 
apostrophises the spirit of Sir John Davis, knight, a 
judge of assize, and yet Speaker of the Irish House of 
Commons in 1608. 

In the usual complimentary tone and language of a 
Speaker chosen by the Government, he thus addresses 
the assembly, composed of 250 members, Roman 
Catholics and Protestants : — 

"And now, by way of comparison, it may easily 
" appear unto your lordship how much this first Par- 
" liament, now begun under the blessed government of 
" our most gracious King James, is like to excel all 
" former Parliaments, as well in respect of the cause 
" and time of calling it, as of the persons that are 
" called unto it. For this Parliament (Grod be blessed I) 
" is not called to repel an invasion, or to suppress a re- 
" bellion, or to reduce degenerate subjects to their 
" obedience. It is not summoned to pass private bills 
" only, or to serve private towns, or for any special 
" service for the Crown : though such have been the 
" occasions and causes of calling the most part of the 
" former Parliaments. But now, since God hath blessed 
" the whole island with an universal peace and obedience, 
" together with plenty, civility, and other felicitations, 
" more than it has enjoyed in any former age, this 
" general council of the whole realm is called now 
" principally to confirm and establish these blessings 
" unto us, and to make them perpetual to our pos- 
" terities." Again : " It is not called in such a time as 
" when the four shires of the pale only did send their 
" barons, knights, and burgesses to the Parliament; 
" when they alone took upon them to make laws to 
" bind the whole kingdom^ neglecting to call the subjects 
" residing in other parts of the realm unto them, as 
^^ appeareth hy that Parliameivt \vo\AaTi \i^ V^acount 



51 

" Gormanston ; which Sir Edward Poynings, in the 
" tenth year of King Henry VII., caused to be utterly 
" repealed, and the acts thereof made void ; chiefly for 
" that the summons of Parliament went forth to the 
" four shires of the pale only, and not unto all the rest 
" of the counties. 

" But it is called in such a time, when all Ulster and 
" Connaught, as well as Leinster and Munster, have 
" voices in Parliament by their knights and burgesses ; 
" when all the inhabitants of the kingdom, English of 
" blood, the new British colony and the old Irish 
" natives, do all meet together, to make laws for the 
" common good of themselves and their posterities. 

" Lastly : this Parliament is called in such a time 
" when all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal do ac- 
" knowledge the King of England to be their undoubted 
" patron. In a word. Sir Edward Poynings, in the 
" time of King Henry VII., and Lionel, Duke of 
" Clarence, in Edward the Third's time, if they could 
" have seen but half such an assembly in their Parlia- 
" ments, would have thought themselves happy and 
" highly honoured ; and yet those Parliaments, holden 
" by them, are the most famous Parliaments that have 
" been formerly holden in this kingdom." 

Disposed as I am to give the most frank interpretation 
to the benevolent wishes and just expression of praise 
to the intentions of James L, I must be allowed to 
apply the admissions of Sir John Davis in favour of 
Ireland and Irishmen. He avers, that this present 
Parliament of Ireland was superior to all former ones, 
because it represented all the races inhabiting the island, 
and BOTH CBEBDs. He admits the advantage of a varied 
and numerous representative body over a single race 
and few ; he admits the advantages of a common in- 
terest in the affairs of the island — and this can never 
be attained but by a most ample representation, all tax- 
payers to have the right to vote. He admits that 
Viscount Gormanston, Lord-deputy, Kad\vo\,«^^4>5ya^^jji^ 
Fariiament in number ; that Sit ¥»^N^OT^^oyKvss^Vv^ 



52 

not one ; and that the same reason extends back so far 
as Edward III. So far so good ; but Sir John Davis, 
excellent man, forgets that during those three eras the 
Celtic lords and proprietors did not know the English 
language, nor did not care to know it ; that the Parlia- 
ment spoke in English; that the statutes were in 
Norman French, or Latin, all that period. He admits, 
however, with a candid and generous nature, that in 
nine years of the reign of King James I. more good 
was achieved for Ireland than in four hundred years 
previously ! These, on the whole, are great admissions ; 
and he crowns all these benefits by stating the absolute 
necessity of an absentee tax, or the forfeiture of 

THE LAND. 

The persecution laws of Phillip and Maiy were 
repealed, and Ireland was allowed to go forward. 

During the reign of James I. Sir John Davis occu- 
pied two offices successively — a Justice of Assize for 
TjTone and Tyrconnel, and Speaker of the Irish House 
of Commons. In 1610 to 1614 the duty of Justice of 
Assize was slight, and the legal learning necessary just 
as much as might be possessed by an ordinary magistrate 
of the present day. His opinion on the binding statute 
of Poynings could be of no value, except as to the im- 
mediate effect ; it was a narcotic — ^it left in repose the 
parliaments of Ireland. 

Sir John Davis never traces back its origin, he never 
traces forward its embarrassments; he refers to Agricola, 
as if the Roman law had a place in the statute book ; 
he contrasts, but it is only that he may more generously 
praise the reign of James his master. Amiable and 
virtuous man, no doubt, who loved to see the then 
prosperity of Ireland. Such a man could not under- 
stand the deep and far-reaching policy of Poynings, no 
more than he could fathom the profound thought of 
Machiavelli. 

Mr. Whiteside closes his eulogy by quoting the 

mBxhn of Bacon-«That learned princes govern wisely." 

Bacon is a aad instance of liow \itt\e \«X\x^ ^^ ^m^otEi " 



53 

is, compared with principle and honesty ! The English 
parliament did not think so ; nor did Sir Edward Coke. 

Mr. Whiteside continues : — " Before we quit the 
" reign of James L, we must notice our old friend 
" Poynings and his law. King James having settled 
" the constitution of Parliament in Ireland, and wishing 
" to conform to law, and at the same time to be advised 
" as to the manner by which, under Poyning's Law, par- 
" liaments were to be holden and managed in Ireland, 
" consulted his judges, and was advised by them, as 
" reported by Lord Coke in the 12th part of his Reports, 
" in a case called * Parliaments in Ireland.' It was re- 
" solved. That the causes and acts transmitted hither 
" under the Great Seal of Ireland, ought to be kept here 
" in the Chancery of England, and not be remanded. 
" Second, if they be affirmed, they ought to be transcribed 
" under the Great Seal of England, and returned into 
*' Ireland ; and all that which passes the Great Seal 
" ought to be enrolled here in Chancery. That if the 
" Acts sent over be in any part altered or changed here, 
" the Act so altered or changed ought forthwith to be 
" returned under the Great Seal of England ; but the 
" transcript under the Great Seal of Ireland, which re- 
" mains in the Chancery here, shall not be amejided ; 
" but the amendment shall be under the Great Seal of 
" England^ so as returned into Ireland without any signiji' 
" cation or certification of their allowance by that in Ireland; 
" so that the amendments and alterations made here in 
" England, and all the Acts which are affirmed or 
" altered, are returned under the Great Seal of Eng- 
"land." 

Mr. Whiteside adds: — "Thus stood the parliamentary 
" constitution of Ireland until 1782, being as unlike 
" the free parliamentary constitution of England, as 
" any two systems of government could well be con- 
" structed." These are the words of the learned pleader, 
who started with the dictum that " One Law, one 
" State, and one Church," was the single aiui o£ tJ^ft. 
English monarchy. Here Yfe \ia\^ \*>no ^^^v ^viix>6r 



54 

graphs at variance with his assertion. And how is it 
that the opposite system has arisen? Clea rly by the 
statute of Sir Edward Poyningsl Mr. Whiteside 
loosely cites the 12th Report of Lord Coke, as explaining 
the statute of Poynings, as interpreted by the judges 
in the time of James L ; and then follows the explana- 
tion, if such it can be called, of involutions, amend- 
ments, affirmations, certificates, great seals, &c., of 
power and of nullity, of all conceivable hinderances 
and delays to free legislation in Ireland. But Mr. 
Whiteside's second paragraph boldly overturns his own 
argument for unity of Law, State, and Church. Such 
was the constitution of the Irish parliament in the 
reign of King James L 

We must accept with diffidence and hesitation the 
first paragraph, particularly the following words: — 
That King James " consulted his judges how parlia- 
" ments should be holden and managed in Ireland." 
Now, who were those judges? The words are not 
Coke's, but Mr. Whiteside's. Sir Edward Coke was 
dismissed his office by King James in 1610, and was 
imprisoned in 1616, and he took an active part against 
the king in 1621. In fact, the king was at open war 
with his parliament and his legal advisers, all but Bacon. 
Was it this honest ex-Chancellor advised the King as to 
the interpretation of the 1 Henry VII. ? It has quite 
the impress of the man — deep, tortuous, and subtle. 

The changeable Sir Edward Coke was only three 
years Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench; of 
ardent temperament, then of liberal opinions, and then 
strongly against royal prerogative; could not have 
advised such a course against Ireland, since he, Pym, 
and Selden were the principal men who signed the Pe- 
tition of Rights in the subsequent reign. King James 
probably consulted no judges ; he Mt the statute of 
Poynings just as he found it, which was the reed cause 
of anarchy and discord in the Councils and Parliaments 
between the two kingdoms from 1495 to 1795 ; — " Tbob 

^^ BRIDLE IN THE MOUTH OE THE \mS». ? l^B3JLfcJ£KHT,*' HB 

Mr. Whiteaide unwittingly ea^lains it. 



55 



Reflections 

On the Parliamentary Constitution of Ireland of 1171, and 
the Statute of Sir Edward Poynings, 1495. 

In a matter so interesting to the honor, national 
feeling, and dignity of Ireland, no statement should be 
taken for granted that is not proven, nor none accepted 
that is not a fair induction from the political and social 
condition of the era. 

Mr. Whiteside puts forward ostentatiously the theory 
— " One Law, one State, one Church," were the funda- 
mental principles of the English polity. I have now 
reviewed a period of five centuries of the constitutional 
history of Ireland, and I have not been able to trace 
any such autonomy in the kingdoms of England and 
Ireland ; and in the remaining two centuries we shall 
find they are in conflict. Every institution must have 
a beginning, and parliaments must have their infancy. 
The year after the Norman invasion of Ireland, Henry 
the Second, after a short visit to his new conquest, sent 
the rescript of the " Modus tenendi parliamentum,^^ as a 
base whereon to construct a solid government ; and it 
is equally a matter of history, that he presented the 
statutes and common laws of England at the same 
epoch, 1171. Where, then, was the constituent body 
to be found ? The knights, gentlemen, and burgesses 
formed that body. The term parliament is not signifi- 
cant of any number ; it is significant of free discussion : 
this was undoubtedly the base of the parliamentary 
constitution of Ireland. It is true that statutes and 
laws are made for a people, and not a people for 
statutes; and therefore many of these laws were in- 
operative for a long time. At first the Celts preferred 
the Celtic code. What was the character of Henry II. ? 
He was neither oppressive nor designing. In the frank 
and loyal portrait of Geraldus Cambrensus, we have a 
king chivalrous, abstinent, and generous ; at once the 
courteous gentleman and the ga\Wk\, \av\^\. ^^ %S^ 



56 

son John, long the Viceroy of Ireland, completed what 
his father had begun. He gave a Charter and Bill of 
Rights to Ireland ; not as extorted from him at Runny- 
mede, but as a " free gift " to the Irish nation. Here, 
then, was the perfecting of the parliamentary constitu- 
tion of Ireland in the reign of Henry III. 

The introduction of useful statutes from England 
was a necessary consequence; but neither ^^ modus'' nor 
" charter " would have been granted. Lad it not been a 
fixed idea that a separate Parliament was essential to 
Ireland ; and this fixed idea was carried down through 
successive reigns, when it would have been easy to 
annul the ^'modits^' and ''charter;'' and this was not 
done, even by Poynings, whose master Henry VII. 
had every reason to enforce it. We have then a Par- 
liament formally and solemnly constituted by royal 
authority. Why that Irish Parliament was not more 
constantly convened, is quite a distinct question. 
. The statute of Sir Edward Poynings has always been 
a stumbling block, and a rock of offfence to Ireland, 
since it perverted those very gifts and concessions. 
There could be no Parliament without free discussion 
and free action : none was accorded. What was the 
effect produced by this statute ? To increase the pre- 
rogative of the Crown. Henry VII., in the third year 
of his reign, reconstructed on more powerful proportions 
the " Camera Stettata " or Star Chamber, in addition to 
the '' Conseleum ordinarium Regni" of the king. The 
next step was to place Ireland under control of a 
statute. 

It therefore cannot be said with historical truth that 
King James I. created the parliamentary constitution in 
Ireland ; he enlarged and developed its functions only, 
and for which every Irishman will give a grateful ex- 
pression to the king, no. less than to his faithful servant, 
)ir John Davis. 

Neither can it be said, with historical truth, that 

Queen Elizabeth made the conquest of Ireland. She, 

Jndeed, enlarged the conquest in a manner by no means 



57 

to be approved. There are apologists for every wrong 
and every mal-administration in Ireland ; no country 
wants faithful and fearless historians more ; sycophants 
and panderers there must be in every country open to 
corruption, as Ireland has been for four centuries at 
least. 

The history of the statute called that of Sir Edward 
Poynings, may be thus related with probably an ap- 
proach to truth and historical accuracy. King Henry 
ViL, from his accession to the throne of England, had 
reports forwarded him as to the state of Ireland, the 
number of the adherents to the House of York, and 
the supporters of Walbeck. The incessant reports of 
disaffection from the Lords-deputy, and particularly of 
Archbishop Fitz-Simon, induced the king to meditate a* 
decisive blow. The Anglo-Irish lords were, in fact, the 
origin — "the head and front" — of the '^ lese-MajestS '' 
now rife. 

Certain Anglo-Irish lords were to-day traitors to their 
liege lord the king, and to-morrow traitors to their country; 
no oath could bind, no fear intimidate them. They had 
their own ill-gotten domains, — ^their rapacity drove them 
to crave that of the ancient Celts. These lords returned 
to the House of Commons those whom they liked, and 
who were obsequious to their orders : a circumstance 
that invariably occurs when the oligarchy prevails over 
the other estates. It was an oligarchy that prevailed 
after Runny mede ; it was an oligarchy that prevailed in 
the reign of Henry III. ; and may be said always to 
prevail in England. 

After ten years of meditation, Henry sent Sir Edward 
Poynings with an armed force to reconstitute, if not to 
extinguish, the Irish House of Commons ; and from the 
10 of Henry VII. its growing strength was so com- 
pletely checked, that it may be said to have languished 
rather than to show any vital energy. Why it was not 
extinguished altogether is not explained ; but the dis 
ability was continued after the disease had been c\3x^\ 
it was the thorn in the side, tYie \}\cfet oax ^^ Vv^ss^ ^ 
the nation. 



58 

Generations after, the first intellects of Ireland were 
engaged to struggle against this national grievance to 
Ireland. Before closing these reflections, I must notice 
Mr. Whiteside's omission of any mention of the English 
and Scotch parliaments. Countries and constitutions 
are better understood by contrasts. 

The English House of Commons. 

From 1216 to 1641. 

A glance at so large and important a subject as the 
above, is no more than I am enabled to do in reply to 
Mr. Whiteside's second paragraph above cited. 

From the Norman Conquest to the close of that 
dynasty, the Commons of England was of the most 
limited character ; the rules and privQeges of the House 
were few, arising out of the condition of society before 
and after that conquest, England being of very limited 
extent, and not exceeding three millions in population. 
The counties, cities, and seaports sent but an unim- 
portant body, assembled by royal mandate, usually in 
annual parliaments. These assemblies were very ir- 
regular, depending on internal and external politics. 
Edward III., indeed, had passed a statute for annual 
parliaments, which, however excellent and necessary, 
was seldom exercised after his reign. It must be carried 
in mind that legislative power in the earliest time 
rested with the king and " Commune Concilium Regn%'^ 
afterwards " Curia Regis " — ^lastly parliament. The 
baronial assemblies preceded the Commons, who, in- 
deed, were not assembled till the reign of Henry III. 

" Magna Charta " sounds well, but in reality the 
great barons alone profited by it, tiU the minority of 
the young Prince Henry ; when the Lord Protector, 
Earl of Pembroke, carried into practice the provisions 
of the Bill of Rights of King John. 

Under the Tudors and Stuarts the meetings of par- 
liament were most irregular, — £o\xt, ^^n^i^ or any 



59 

number of years at the pleasure of the Crown ; and the 
privileges of parliament, if they can be so called, were 
dead and useless before Prerogative, a Star Chamber, 
and High Commission Court. 

The union of Scotland and Wales added to the 
representatives, but privileges and freedom were of slow 
advance. What was the state of the English parlia- 
ment in 1641? The Long Parliament, the Remon- 
strance, the second Bill of Rights, with sequel of 
events, form an answer to the question. 

The liberties of England, and consequently of the 
empire, were secured by the greatness of intellect, the 
dauntless courage, and, above all, firmness of character 
of Pjnn, Selden, Hampden, Vane, and St. John, — the 
true expression of the freedom of the Commonwealth, 
and the foundation of the present power of the House 
of Commons of England. 

No one can turn over the eloquent pages of Godwin 
without tracing out the grandeur of the political figures 
of Pym and Hampden, Vane and St. John, as the 
creators of liberty, and the assertors of the privileges 
of the Commons, and to whom statues would rightly 
be erected, instead of to such men as Hyde, who first 
signed the indictment against Charles, and then wrote 
his Apology. 

We have seen, by the preceding paragraph, that 
Anglo-Norman barons formed the earliest legislative 
body under the king, and that a Commons' house was 
not assembled till the reign of Henry III. That the 
term paxHament was then introduced. That " the 
king's pleasure" was the time of meeting, till the 
statute of Edward III., which fixed the annual 
parliaments. 

What now is the value of the argument derived 
from the Institute of Sir Edward Coke, or the speech 
of Sir John Davis, as to the lapse of one hundred and 
forty years between the granting of a " modm " and the 
holding of parliaments in Ireland ? 

In contrast^ Mr. Whiteside o\)^t\^^^\xi\iOs.\\;^^g^^62?^ 



60 

— having cited the latest interpretation of Poyning's 
Law in the time of King James I. — he says, " Thus 
"stood the parliamentary constitution of Ireland until 
" 1782 ; being as unlike the/r^^ parliamentary constitu- 
" iion of England as any two systems of government 
" could well be constructed." 

Where are we to find that difference ? 

The modus was the same in both kingdoms. There 
were two Houses : the barons, or great lords, the upper ; 
the burgesses and gentlemen, the lower. The numbers 
varied from one hundred members in the reign of 
Edward II. to three hundred in James I.— composed 
of Roman Catholics in the first, and mixed Pro- 
testants and Catholics in the second period. There 
was a Speaker to the lower, and a Chancellor to the 
upper House. Both were convoked by authority. 

The rules and observances of the English parliament 
were transferred to the Irish parliament. They ori- 
ginated bills without reference to England up to the 
reign of Henry VII. The barons of England were 
much the same unruly masters of the situation as they 
were in Ireland. 

The analysis of both parliaiHentary constitutions 
being alike, if not perfectly identical, during the Anglo- 
Norman period, in what consisted the difference ? The 
introduction of the statute of Sir Edward Poynings in 
1495. In this consisted the difference which Mr. White- 
side puts forward with an air of reproach to Ireland. 

The analysis presents very much the same charac- 
teristics in both from Henry III. to Henry VU. 

The barons, great and small, held sway in^ngland ; 
the knights baronial did so in Ireland. The convoca- 
tions of a House of Commons did not take place in 
England before Henry III. ; the '' Rights " of English- 
men commoners were not practically recognised before. 
The House of Commons in Ireland was certainly con- 
voked in the reign of Edward II. The proprietary in 
both kingdoms formed the parliaments. In what, then, 



61 

was the difference? The controlling statute of Sir 
Edward Poynings— here was the humiliation of Ire- 
land. A barrier was henceforth placed on her action, 
except by rebellions, insurrections, or revolutions. 

Before putting aside the diluted pages of Mr. White- 
side, I must draw two terrible pictures of this Tudor 
polity. 

Sir Edward Poynings was a man of abilities, sagacity, 
and depth of polity; he was accompanied to Ireland 
by jurists of learning ; he was at the head of a chosen 
band of soldiers ; he had known of the defection of the 
Earl of Kildare and the Princes of Ulster. This 
modem Festus assembled his guards, his attendants, 
and followers, shortly after his arrival in Ireland, and 
marched against the insurgent princes of the north. 
In this dreary and unknown district, at each march he 
met a foe ; each day a new obstacle ; each month a 
sadder hope — a more distant victory. Like the Par- 
thian and Median enemies of the Roman legions, the 
Celtic foemen receded and receded before the compact 
band. The mountains, the roads, the fastnesses, formed 
frontiers and fortifications not to be surmounted. 
Baffled and perplexed, the modern Festus laid siege to 
the castle of O'Neil, took it, burnt, destroyed, and laid 
in pitiless waste the territories of the northern chief- 
tain; and at last, when death, affliction, and desola- 
tion had laid prostrate the land, it was on his return 
from intestine war that he halted at Drogheda, and 
convoked a parliament to subjugate by statute a coun- 
try he could not by the sword. The 10 of Henry VII, 
was that statute. 

Nearly two hundred years later we find Wentworth, 
Earl of Strafford, taking advantage of this statute, 
under cover of which to illuminate the torch of dis- 
cord, to put the Protestants against the Catholics : one 
of the sad episodes in the histor}' of Ireland, the result 
of maladministration from 1490 to the Union. 



62 

Charles I. 
Vice-royalties of Wentworth and Onnonde. 

I consider the seventh chapter of Mr. Whiteside's 
Lecture exhibits the object, tendency, and opinions of 
the learned member as transparently as any other part 
of the book. He seemingly addresses himself to what 
is designated a Christian Association, to a legal dis- 
sertation on law and politics, without reference to those 
higher and better duties of such an association. Such 
political instruction, or political ethics, might have done 
for the days of Charles I., but certainly not for the 
present. We never can substitute vice for virtue, or 
the converse of what is just and equitable without 
danger of inculcating, forpr^vdice sake^ a vicious appreda- 
Hon ofcharojcter of public men, who have had the means of 
doing much good or much evil in their lifetime. I 
mean this sentiment as applicable to the right reading 
of kings or queens, lords or commoners, — they all are 
equal before the judgment-seat of Providence ; and 
why should a man of yesterday presume to do other- 
wise. 

Of the many historians of England, none have 
removed from Charles I. the stain of deception, 
treachery, breach of faith with his people, his parlia- 
ment, his friends, and his foes, equally and all aUke, — 
for the sole object of exercising a pernicious and 
arrogant prerogative by a vacillating and incapable 
man. Charles I. was not " unfortunate," but he made 
all his subjects unhappy in the three kingdoms during 
the Civil Wars caused by him. Nor could a host of 
unscrupulous and scurrilous Cokes, time-servinff and 
prerogative-serving Hales, or furious Jeflfreys defend 
such monarchs. 

The ingenuous and resplendent genius of Godwin, 

the philosophic impartiality of Hume, the accurate 

Hallam and Day, the instructive history of Knight, 

all direct to a, right and rationaY N^a^ oit ^^tYcaating 



63 

poUticians, high and low, and the philosophy of events 
that have transpired in England, and by consequmce 
inevitable in Ireland. 

Mr, Whiteside turns to his audience, and says, 
(p. 61), — " The first statute passed in Ireland was in 
" 1634, in a session which ended in July, 1634. Thus 
" we again perceive how many years elapse without 
" the assembling of a parliament in Ireland." Whose 
fault, aye, neglect, is this ? Not the people of Ireland^ 
nor their members, but the administrators. The as- 
sembling of parliament is a prerogative of the Crown ; 
the neglect was with the King or his Viceroy. Neither 
required parliaments, their projects were of another 
stamp. Wentworth had to raise and organise an army 
for his master. The lecturer continues, — " The statutes 
" passed in this session, 1634, were nearly all tran- 
" scripts of useful English statutes, which had long 
" previously been law in England, and were tardily 
" mtroduced into Ireland." 

These and subsequent observations clearly and 
emphatically inculpate the English administrators in 
Ireland who tardily and neglectfully performed their 
duty. Had the Irish parliament been convened by the 
Crown in 1626, those laws would have been adopted 
ten years earlier. But the learned lecturer convicts 
himself in the following page, 64. He says, as the 
apologist of the king : — " He conceived a repugnance to 
" these troublesome assemblies^ and tried to govern 
" without ihem ; with what result — after an omission to 
" call parliaments for sixteen yeabs — we know full 
" welV Such is the apology of a lawyer and a member 
of parliament for most unconstitutional conduct ; by a 
lawyer who turns on his own country's parliaments on 
all occasions, as we shall see below, either for the com- 
position of the members, the duration of the parlia- 
ments, or their nullity as a legislative body. No Irish- 
man can defend Wentworth, Earl of Strafford. His 
rule was odious and despotic without 15^^^^% \s>a» ^^v^c^ 
ob;ec* was to raise an army in \t^tv^^ ^si wrcccj \f^ vsv- 



64 

vade England and assist the king. No amount of 
abilities, had he possessed them, can excuse or palliate 
his rule in Ireland, which caused one of the most direful 
intestine wars throughout the land. To be an apologist 
for Wentworth, Earl of StraflFord, would be the ap- 
prover of the very worst form of government — cruel 
despotism. Mr. Whiteside, indeed, in a tone of, I 
suppose, playful irony, tells his Christian brethren seated 
beneath his rostrum : " It has been asserted by some 
" ' that he ruled Ireland with a rod of iron,' the meaning 
" of which seems to have been that he made the Lords 
" and Commons tremble in his presence.** It is the first 
time I have read the imputation of want of courage in 
the gentry of Ireland ; I thought they were generally 
supposed too ready to fight, even to the proverb, 
" Pistols and coflee for two Irish gentlemen in the next 
" room." He then adds, — " The Lord Deputy was at 
" times insolent, oflensive, overbearing, and despotic." 
Such was the governor of Ireland praised for his 
capacity for government as of the highest order. A 
more unfitting expression could not be used, or one 
more derogatory of all good principles, moral and 
social. It was to this despotic man the Duke of 
Ormonde succeeded, who took command of the forces 
levied for the invasion of England. 

The study of the following books would much im- 
prove Mr. Whiteside's knowledge of political juris- 
prudence and criminal state trials : — " Jardine's Criminal 
" Trials, " " Hawle's Observations on State Trials.** The 
eminent Solicitor-General Hawles, as well as Jardine, 
are worth a dozen Cokes for integrity of political 
character ; Godwin also is a mine of genius and principle, 

I have to offer a world of apologies for presenting to 
the consideration of the learned member for the 
University of Dublin these books. 

To pursue : Mr. Whiteside says, with a sneer :— " The 

" Irish Parliament, copying the example set by the great 

^^ pariiamentary agitators of England," — Selden, Fym, 

St John, Vane, and liam^eu, tet ^<^^ ^^^ -tibLft 



65 

great leaders at the time the learned lecturer is just 
speaking of; " agitators," a term applied to a fraction of 
the House of Commons at a later period — "prepared a 
" list of grievances, and in order to ascertain whether 
" the practices which they asserted to prevail were in 
" accordance with the constitution, drew up twenty-one 
" queries, which were, by order of the Commons, and 
" in their name, presented to the House of Lords of 
" Ireland, with a request that they should be submitted 
" to the Irish judges for their consideration and formal 
" reply. The lords, and as desired, the Irish judges, 
" very reluctantly, in May, 1641, sent in their cautious 
** and elaborate replies. The answers of the judges 
" were not relished ; the Commons desired a conference, 
" and appointed a Mr. Patrick Darcy, a lawyer of their 
" body, to manage the conference on their part ; he did 
** so with signal ability, dissecting the judges, or rather 
" their arguments, exposed their logic, denied their law, 
" and proved clearly enough how imperfectly an Irish 
"parUament had succeeded in fixing constitutional 
" liberty in this kingdom." No reflecting mind can 
read the above without considering it a most serious im- 
putation on the competence of the Houses of Parliament 
and the judges of the land, without a particle of 
evidence, either as to the unconstitutional character of 
the grievances, the queries to the judges, or their 
" cautious and elaborate replies." Far from the incom* 
petency of the parliament of Ireland being proved, 
their wiBdom is signaUy marked by the course taken ; 
nor is it logical to state that Mr. Patrick Darcy, the 
conductor of the conference named by the Commons^ was 
rights and the Irish judges wrong, and the parliament 
wrong also. But in the absence of any proof to the 
contrary, I will assert the Commons were right and 
strictly constitutional in the two points above. 

" The celebrated Chief Justice of Ireland," one of 
the judges consulted, is not named by Mr. Whiteside ; 
nor "the profound argument" of Mr. Patrick Dw:c.^^ 
which he must avow is supeiiot \iO \Sckfc XiY^^Jc^-^^TO^sfei^ 



66 

" discourse " he calls Mr. Molyneux's " Case of Ireland 
"Stated." Why has he not published "the profound 
" argument " to authenticate his statement ? 

I shall now pass on to the last part or section of this 
chapter, the Restoration : — " Independently of the Act 
" of Settlement and Explanation, we had some useful 
" fundamental English Acts introduced and adopted 
" here, as the Act for the Abolition of Feudal Tenures, 
** and the Act of Uniformity, an act which every 
" one of the present day wiU condemn." He adds : 
" During nearly thirty years no new laws were passed, 
" for a sufficient reason — ^there was no parliament to 
" pass them. Parliament was dissolved, a Roman 
" Catholic and Protestant assembly, by what was called 
" the fatal dissolution of 1666, and was not again 
"summoned till after the revolution of 1688 ; in 1692 
"parliamentary government, therefore, in Ireland, 
" during this long interval, was in nvMbus^ not in 

Of the many wrongs of Ireland in her internal mis- 
government, indeed utter neglect, is not this instance 
one of the most striking ? But the learned lecturer, ever 
prone to censure, does not state why for thirty years 
"the parliamentary government " was m nvbibus'fL in 
terris.^ The government of the Restoration wa^ afraid 
to convene a parliament in a country where so many 
calamities were caused by Charles I., the father of a 
relentless son. It was the oligarchy of England 
brought about the Restoration, not the people. But 
what is the excuse oflfered by the learned lecturer ? 
Listen, that you may hear ; and give ear, that you may 
understand. He says (p. 71) : — " What respect would 
" the government, tnat of the Duke of Ormonde, have 
" had for such an institution ? What confidence could 
" the public have reposed in the members, or their 
" public spirit, when for more than a quarter of a 
" century they were unseen, unheard, unnoticed ? 
" The fact is, there was no investigation of public 
^ accounts till after the Tievolvrtivou (^1688) ; the 



67 

* revenue was nearly stationary.'* This is bathos with 
a vengeance I Demades, in the worst days of the 
Grecian Areopagus could not have inventea an argu- 
ment more sophisticated. 

Animated W the same opinions and sentimente 
which guided the legislatures of Ireland to draw up a 
list of grievances on the model of the English parlia- 
ments of 1641, the intensity of liberal views had 
increased, and a correct notion of national poKtics had 
clearly been made evident to the gentry, — ^the Lords 
and Commons of Ireland ; and this was evident on the 
very first occasion. Sir Thomas Wentworth, Earl of 
Strafford, had his instructions from Charles I. ; and the 
Duke of Ormonde had his from Charles II. 

But I appeal to the Bar of Ireland, I appeal to those 
hereditary descendants of those parliaments and those 
judges herein discredited and sullied in their reputa- 
tions to demand the proofs, — ^to examine the laws and 
leg al arguments superior to the judges of Ireland. 
Where are the twenty- one queries drawn up by the 
Commons of Ireland, presented to the Lords to be sub- 
mitted to these judges ? Where are the cautious and 
elaborate replies of these learned men ? Where is this 
argument of Mr. Patrick Darcy superior to Molyneux ? 
But if the manager selected by the parliaments of Ireland, 
it is evident he would not have argued against those who 
elected him ; it is equally manifest the parliament must 
have been right or the judges right ; neither could both 
be wrong, and yet Mr. Patrick Darcy, the manager for 
the Commons, be right. 

Where is this note-book of the Lord Chief Justice, 
and who was he ? For the honor of the Irish nation — 
for the integrity of her institutions — for the purity of 
the ermine of the Irish judges — ^let us have these proofs. 
It is the duty of the Irish Bar to scrutinise and " sift 
" them as wheat ; " it is the duty of Roman Catholics 
and Protestants to examine carefully their parliamentary 
history. It is only by the past we can gain ^^^^^nsnnra 
for the present and the future. 



68 

A curious incident occurred to Ormonde, which 
exhibits " the ups and downs of life : " — In 1715, on the 
change of ministry preceding King George's arrival, he 
ordered the dismissal of Bolingbroke, Oxford, and 
Ormonde. They were impeached by Walpole. Boling- 
broke fled to France, whence he never returned ; Oxford, 
ex-treasurer, was sent to the Tower ; and Ormonde re- 
mained at large for a time braving his adversaries. But 
Walpole*s impeachment was not to be despised ; he pre- 
pared for escape, but before starting visited Oxford at 
the Tower, whom he councilled to escape to no purpose. 
"Farewell, Oxford," said he "without a head." 
" Farewell, Duke, rejoined Oxford," without a duchy." 
The Duke of Ormonde never returned, and died abroad, 
in his eightieth year. So, from Sir James Ormonde, 
the companion and friend of Sir Edward Poynings in 
1493 in the expedition to Ulster, to the fall of the Duke 
of Ormonde, the friend of the Pretender, we have their 
adventures. BiUs of attainder were passed against 
Ormonde, Oxford, Bolingbroke. 



Swiet. 

After ten yeari seclusion and silence^ vnrites the " Drapier^s 

Letters.^^ 

Between the two great revolutions which changed 
the political, social, and dynastic condition of England, 
the transition from absolute prerogative to civil liberty, 
appeared Jonathan Swift. 

Swift was a churchman by necessity, and a party 
political writer by inclination, a patriot by accident. 
The striking features of his life and character are easily 
traced. Some of his early years he passed in the house 
of Sir William Temple in the capacity of sub -librarian, 
and where it is probable he improved himself. Ordi- 
nation and a curacy were often the means of getting 
rid of a poor relative. Sir William T^m^le, in a letter 



69 

to Lord Wharton, then viceroy of Ire^Iand, explains the 
position of his dependent, Jonathan Swift, and asks 
the small provision above stated. There is also Doctor 
Sheridan's " Life of Swift," and the Dean's own writings j 
these are more than it is profitable to know of his life 
and character. 

No man detested a residence in Ireland at that time 
more than Swift. With a disposition naturally mis- 
anthropic and inclined to satire, he has in his letters 
described his neighbours with that sarcastic contempt 
for which his style of writing is celebrated. 

No one can reflect on the writings of Swift and think 
otherwise ; then he was a churchman by necessity, a 
strong anti-Papist in politics ; he hailed with dehght 
the accident that transferred his services to a more con- 
genial country and the employment of his dear and 
pointed pen to an arena that each day presented new 
topics and warm debates. He established and gave 
fame to the Examiner^ a paper which has maintained 
its repute. BoUngbroke and Godolphin were his 
patrons. He defended with his wonted talents the 
polity of Queen Anne; and during the existence of 
Bolingbroke and Godolphin, Swift had the enjoyment 
of the highest praise for his political writings ; but after 
their fall he was an embarrassment to their successors. 
Swift's Irish patriotism and politics are best explained 
by his " Drapier's Letters," which caused a great uproar 
among the ignorant populace of Dublin, which is thus 
described by an historian of the time : — 

" In 1724 a serious tumult was excited in Ireland by 
" the coinage called Wood's halfpence, A want of 
" copper coin had long been felt in that countrv, to 
" remedy which a patent was granted to William Wood, 
^^ a considerable iron master, for coining halfpence and 
" farthings to the value of £108,000. Wood, according 
" to the testimony of Sir Isaac Newton, then Master of 
^< the Mint, appears faithfully to have executed his 
" contract ; but the Irish Privy Council and Parliame^SLt 
" set their faces against the nevf Cio^xiai^vis ^ ^^Y^i^^^ 



70 

clamour was raised, and Swift, who had been living 
quietly the last ten years, seized the opportunity to 
exert his unrivalled powers of sarcasm. It was on 
this occasion that he wrote the * Drapier's Letters,' 
which, though pandering to the erroneous views of 
the Irish public, display astonishing wit and vigour. 
In the midst of the storm Lord Carteret, afterwards 
Lord Granville, the new Lord-Lieutenant, landed in 
Ireland. He issued a proclamation against the 
* Drapier's Letters ; ' oflfered a reward of £300 for the 
discovery of the author ; and caused Harding, the 
printer of them, to be apprehended. But the grand 
jury threw out the bill against him, and a second 
jury, so far from entertaining the charge, made a 
presentment, drawn up by Swift himself against all 
persons who should, by fraud or otherwise, impose 
Wood's hal^ence upon the public. Under these 
circumstances, the ministry had no alternative but to 
withdraw Wood's patent, granting him a pension of 
£3,000 as compensation." 
It is evident, then, from the above historical citation, 
that Swift was flagrantly wrong. The proclamation of 
the Viceroy placed him under the ban of the Govern- 
ment ; he was so far an outlaw, and the printer of the 
"Drapier's Letters" punished with imprisonment. 
There is nothing new in those letters ; it is the style 
and hardihood of the penman that excited curiosity, 
and, as it were, raised a tempest in a tub ; for the up- 
roar was confined to the populace of Dublin. Swift 
was mortified and disappointed at his position ; as a 
skilful Parthian he knew well how to shoot his arrows 
— ^irony, sarcasm, and the coarser style of satire were 
figures natural to his temperament. The " Drapier's 
"Letters" contain the patent grievances of Ireland 
long existing, and had been the subject of the Reports 
of the House of Commons of Ireland. The subject- 
matter was therefore an old story in a plebian walking 
dress. 
The Dean of St. Patrick's easily forgot t\i^ dl^vuty of 



71 

his office when the more tempting occupation of poli- 
tical polemics engaged his attention. 

We must infer, then, that the Lord Primate of Ire- 
land, the Viceroy Lord Carteret, and Sir Isaac Newton 
were right in their opinions. 

As to Sir Walter ocott's narrative, it is an echo of 
the Reports made in a hundred forms, before Swift had 
left the ante-chamber of Bolingbroke, and only repro- 
duced by the Dean. 

After all, it is not the office of a Churchman to be 
an agitator. 



HISTORICAL REVIEW 



OF THE 



IRISH PARLIAMENTS, 



FROM THE EPOCH OF 



HENRY II. TO THE UNION. 



ADDRESSED TO THE 



PROVOST AND FELLOWS OF TRINITY COLLEGE, 

DUBLIN. 



BY 

WARDEN HATTON FLOOD, 

(Late Captain ff,M.8.) 
AUTHOR OF MILITARY AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS. 



SLontion : 

PRINTED BY J. KENNY, HEATHCOCK COURT, 414, STRAND. 



Part II. — One SKillmg, 






CONTENTS— Part II. 



I.— PAEALLEL BETWEEN MOLYNEUX AND FLOOD. 

II.— PAKLIAMENT OF IRELAND AFTER THE RE- 
VOLUTION OF 1688. 

III.— COMMERCIAL AND SOCIAL STATE OF IRELAND. 
IV.— POLITICAL PROGRESS FROM 1760 TO 1782. 
v.— CONCESSIONS TO IRELAND IN 1782. 

VI.— Mb. GRATTAN — the INADEQUACY OF THE 
••SIMPLE REPEAL," AND THE LIMITED 
CHARACTER OF HIS "ADDRESS" AND 
"DECLARATION OF RIGHTS.'' 

VII.— Mb. flood— the COMPLETENESS OF HIS POLICY 

FOR IRELAND, AND THE GRANDEUR OF 
HIS GENERAL VIEWS. 



73 



SECOND PART. 



Thibd Epoch. 



From 1688 to 1790. The Parliamentary era of Molyneiuc 

and Flood. 

There is a parallelism in the social and political 
position of these very eminent statesmen which may well 
mark an honourable era for Ireland. Mr. Molyneux, 
who occupied the scene in the first interesting period 
after the revolution, was the son of William Molyneux, 
Master-gunner of Ireland, a post of some value at that 
time. He was a man of ancient* family, of Norman 
extraction, and possessed of property in the north of 
Ireland. His family has since become ennobled, under 
the title of Earl of Sefton, and another branch raised 
to the Baronetcy, that of Castle Dillon, Sir George, and 
now Sir Capel Molyneux, Bart. I am not aware of 
any instance of this honourable name being sullied by 
defection to their country : to the last they were against 
the lerislative union of the parliaments of England 
and Ireland. After Sir Francis Annesley, a dis- 
tin^ished patriot of an earlier period, came William 
Molyneux, member of the Irish Parliament for the 
University of Dublin, author of " The Case of Ireland 
Stated:" the first able political work in defence of 
Ireland. 

After the lapse of time I have passed over, it is 
refreshing to find such disinterested patriotism — such 
exalted views as this gentleman propounded. He was 
not a trader in politics, or a time-server, who can 
attune his voice and turn his phrases to any audience. 

The speeches of Mr. Molyneux have wo\» V^^^w ^-t^- 
Berved, hat do douht he urged mt\v «ia xoviOa. ^^tsw« 

F 2 



74 

and sound principle his views in parliament, as he has 
done in his political essay dedicated to William III. 
Molyneux, philosopher and friend of Locke, his re- 
creations seem always to have been those of an in- 
tellectual character. He flourished from the end of the 
seventeenth till towards the middle of the eighteenth 
century. 

Mr. Flood, who next followed him in the same prin- 
ciples, was the eldest son of the Right Honourable 
Warden Flood, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, 
himself a man of great abilities, an energetic public 
man on the Whig side ; presented with the freedom of 
Cork, and, 1 believe, other cities, from his enlarged and 
liberal views. 

The Lord Chief Justice enjoyed an hereditary pro- 
perty of five thousand a year, in addition to his public 
salary. His son, Mr. Flood, was educated at the 
Universities of Dublin and Oxford, under the care of 
Doctor Markham and Mr. Tjo'whit, both eminent at the 
latter University, since the former became Archbishop 
of York, and the latter one of the leading professors 
there. 

In 1759 Mr. Flood sat for Kilkenny in the Irish 
Parliament, accepting all the liberal principles which 
emanated from the two great revolutions from Charles I. 
to William III. No man of his time entered the battle 
of life — and especially public life — with better defined 
views, or with a more ardent temperament. The 
parallel between Molyneux and Flood is this: — Both 
were men of station, of ample property, and resident 
Irishmen ; both entered parliament determined to serve 
their country, independent of office or title ; both had 
large influence from family connection ; both accepted 
the principles of the revolution of 1688 ; both were 
too dignified to be servile ; both were statesmen from 
culture of mind, habit of thought, and the laudable 
ambition to be famous; both urged the complete in- 
dependence of the Irish legislature consistent with the 
unity of the Crown ; that is, mot^ «u5i(i\tt«Aftly^ the per^ 



75 

petnal union of the Crowns of both kingdoms, " but 
" the perpetual separation of the legislatures," which 
comprised a national and dignified freedom of action ; 
both urged the repeal of Poynings' Law — ^the enact- 
ment of Phillip and Mary; both held the polity of 
Ireland to be free from the date of the Modus tenendi 
parliamentum in tebminis, as expressive of independence 
in a parUamentary sense ; both raised as high a^ was 
compatible with great changes brought about by the 
last revolution, the standard of national autonomy; 
both were too noble by nature, and too influential oy 
station, to descend to narrower views for Ireland. 

Such were the Irishmen who laid the foundation of 
that temple to freedom, had their policy been worked 
out And what would have been the effect of that 
poUcy ? The placing of the parliamentary constitution 
of Ireland on a broad and solid basis. 

The Charter and Bill of Rights of King John, con- 
firmed in Ireland by Henry III., which, with the 
" Modus tenendi parliamentum in terminisy^^ and the 
Statute of Edward III., formed the base of the parlia- 
mentary constitution. If the last named law should be 
contravened, a triennial or septennial bill could have 
been introduced ; for the House of Commons of Ire- 
land would, under the above statutes, have had power 
to originate bills, of which power the Statute of Poy- 
nings had deprived them. 

fhb poUcy would have placed the Irish parliament 
in a better position than it was in the reign of James I. 

Had Irishmen of all creeds understood their own 
national history, and their legislative independence, 
they would have followed out the policy of Molyneux 
and Flood, as the most disinterested and manifestly 
the most capable statesmen of Ireland, brought up and 
cultivated in that very pursuit. 

The Ca88iu8 malignity of some men and writers has 
no pleasure but in the detraction of others — ** the 
" filching from them their meritorious ttfA&r Tv^v^^xa. 
painfuUjr apparent in Irish biogra^YvV^ \ ^\l\Ocl wvsjip^'^^ 






'vmnsr itenot lit cbkb on 

TL Jkih^ncHX and 




iKsynATiL i!TP»L 11 lKT>"r rT*»r3- <> ^ *jHt IE l?E«d'' hj" die 
£iiirifBT 3inaf IE ^^ mtirrtTiwK l^iomir iKndd be moiv 
'Ssrmrx«iisuiii mul juaianrc^ of ' "•n*^ Tooi&r nond at diat 
^^mai usuiiis: jtsibiiL bio. h smecaacaiffiil 3i«!kis and 
gnnrmgtJaZ i&ri'Aiiciuis^ "viiEi ^t iib£ cgoyed pre- 
TiiiiffilTL "inn TPK iinir IT i*t QHiEri^ z£ XflS^fl^ ooold 
fe: K^i^uii^i -Eni^gi; ^irriiiii 'sit jtbompoII rf England — 
jjTjt '^1* XijKZTT. mr liit ^tt7i^ ^otct ifc cicaameraal 
jr.^fw^sr of lie ^^BT^^^-^' su£. 'nif- irsc sBa-^MS%& dKn de- 
T*u:^ci^ jfc 3i?ir-t»rc!L sciiaisr|r *:* moxKiifc&e ihe com- 

A( ijdCiS^^Qs ijEST^ >my sDsmoses. ii is afao |HXibable 
tiiM tirtr «mdac: rf W. aiiw^4rA a3^ Onnonde. who 
«*««ST^ bfiid ii*e jt35« c£ Yiceronr in Irdand, and 
^^ho orpa^^ed a&i sent an armv to as^t Charles L, 
^^d xh^ fvbseqaesix oondiQCf <it James IL. eomlnned to 
a^g»Tai;e the aiigrr di«]Kstkm of the Fnglkh poblic 
U/wsardB Ireland; iberefare no ooncssioiK;. polidcal or 
'X/mm^Tdal^ were granted br the Parliament of £ng- 

7%« O/mpontim and CharaOer o/Ae IriA House of Par- 
lUmmt after Ute Revoludm^ 1688 to 1768. 

h %\iOuh\ always be borne in mind by the inquirer 
\uU) iUit Irish Parliaments, that they underwent a new 
orptanl/MUm on the fall of the Stnarte. From the Re- 
fonnnlUm^ or at least from the reign of James I., 
llomau (Jtttholi^js and Protestants sat in the same par- 
lUuiimU^ md carried on all social affairs in perfect 
' MTiriony, and wi*m nearly of equal proportions in the 
■^•#« ol' (Commons. 

U mmlUm^ powlbly, to say that the conduct of 




77 

James IL caused the overthrow of that principle of 
political unity in the status of Ireland on which her 
dearest interests hinged, and her commercial and legis- 
lative independence. Without that unity it was easy 
for any wily minister to sow tares in the field, and 
render all political and social culture impossible ; and 
this did occur. I beg the reader to carry his mind 
back, and reflect on the ecclesiastical revolution made 
by Henry VIIL, and the subversion of the Roman 
institutions made by that monarch, who even set up a 
code of dogmas himself This was the first unsettling 
of England and Ireland in religious polity, followed by 
more extensive changes by Elizabeth, the double and 
evasive conduct of Charles I., the frivolity of Charles IL, 
and, finally, the perfidy of James IL to both per- 
suasions ; hence the strong Protestant tendency of the 
triumphant party to establish, by new dynasties, a new 
polity in Church and State, The Houses of Parliament 
in both kingdoms were consequently Protestant. 

The House of Commons of Ireland was composed of 
the settlers since the Reformation, down to the recent 
reign of William. 

It would not do to suppose the settlers were 
mere adventurers. No; they were generally derived 
fipom ancient and often noble Norman lineages, ani- 
mated by national views, anxious for the prosperity of 
Ireland, but not sufficiently strong to effect it. The 
menibers were, then, gentlemen by birth, property, and 
education, quite as much as in the English House of 
Commons. 

The flagrant defects of the Irish House of Commons 
were as follows, arising out of the dynastic changes in 
England, consequent on the misrule of the Stuarts : — 

1. A limited Representative of the Protestant section 
only. 

2. A restricted franchise ; the freehold and house- 
hold franchise being on tenures too long or too high. 

3. The unequal duration of parliaments, pending on 
the life of the king ; the demise of the Crown being the 



JTP 



nxi^sersmL yesiM. i£ ^^ ■p^rj^wHw^- «f i3be Imfc k^irfii 




4. M^niuss iJinx^ QSihr ^di^ 
Cvczidl of Ir^riBTii *fdti^ Aai j iBUMiad a bill to be 



in lilt KciQK. 




to tiri; £"% txssriat di VrwitBgi^ p^ver : bat liie e¥eF- 
pg[i£&^ Ssssace of Ponrs[iz;|g&. a&d ibe expianatory 
csdicSEikesSi cf PidiSp ssid Msr. iaciJ fike an 
kfefsolUtt OQ lii^ TxaJ eaerpa a£ ilie Ixi^ parijamfirt 
X^irdker tliie Tmsmiil BOl of Milium, fat ^nwnthtg ibe 
dtmtkisi of jaTfiammt. cor tbe Septennial BSl of 
GffjT^ I^ were intrcidxioed imo IidaDd. 

We hanre placed befiffe die reader tbe paifiamentaiy 
iittdtQtkm €^ Ireibmd. socb as it was immediati^ after 
tbe last revolanfjtL We most now pass to tbe aodal 
and ccnnmenaal oonditiQn of tbe island. No aocmer 
had William orertbrown tbe late djrnasrr, and called a 
parliam€3it, than petitions, addreases^ and r^orte were 
jmaented on the formidable, and indeed afflictmg 
grievances of the kingdom of Ireland ; so con^reben* 
Mve were they as to drive mnltitades other to penniy 
or emigration. The first in conaidention were the 
staple products of the nation : the woollen trade, one 
of the most successful branches of Irish industry. It 
would be difficult to compute with accuracy the hands 
employed in this most beneficial trade. This industry 
was transferred wholesale to England. 

2. The linen trade, which was to supply the place of 
the frmner by certain encouragement^ yet had restricted 
limits, as no direct shipments were allowed, England 
inmumirig already the emporium of trade. But the 
linen tni^le was in comparative infancy, either as to 
amount <if product or as to &bric, and could not be 
(^>mpan*d in value and importance with the woollen 
*tianufttc;tures. The linen trade was of importance : so 



79 

many hands were employed in agriculture; so many 
hands were busy in the various manipulations to the 
plant indigenous before it arrives at the fullness of 
hemp, or the fine filaments which compose the texture 
of Unen. This manufacture had its embargo — its 
hindrances ; the direct international exchanges of com- 
modities was prohibited. England stepped forward 
and claimed the sole monopoly of direct trade. 
Ireland might produce, but England sold and ne- 
gotiated. Ireland had had long a free import and 
export trade with Spain and Portugal, with France 
and Newfoundland. The cured fish and the firkins of 
butter found a ready sale in the markets of Lisbon and 
Cadiz, and, in return, the wines and wools of Oporto 
and Estramadura lent activity to commerce and comfort 
to social life. 

Such was Ireland before the jealous merchants of 
Bristol and of London interfered to prevent a free and 
direct intercourse with those countries, where the 
fabulous gold of Peru and Golconda was supposed to be 
amassed. 

3. The silk trade ; a branch of elegant industry intro- 
duced into Ireland by the Latouche family, the early 
merchants of Britanny, who fled from persecution, and 
brought with them their artisans, their looms, and the 
ingenious process by which the balls of the silk- worm are 
woven into a tissue as rich and varied as the productions 
of the looms of Lyons and Florence. The artisans of 
Dublin, all instructed by that clever and honourable 
family Latouche, were driven to exile and to want, till at 
last they formed new factories at Spitalfields and Coven- 
try. This great transition in trade, manufactures, and 
free commerce, could not be arrived at without a cor- 
responding transition in all the relations and mutual 
dependencies of life. Like as in the beautiful simile of 
Thucydides, when the creeping paralysis supervened 
over Greece, through the ^fluence of external foes, so 
Ireland, deprived of her means of wealth and of com- 



80 

merce, fell into lassitude, yet not servitude; weak- 
ness, yet not degeneracy. 

4. The butter trade. This is an easy and national 
source of wealth which an egrestic people so readily 
occupy themselves with ; a pastoral occupation, at once 
remunerative and healthful. Ireland had from an early 
period a trade with Portugal in butter, and a sufficient 
treaty did exist with that country prior to the treaty of 
Methuen. The exports to England of butter was like- 
wise a large demand. 

5. The fish trade. This, as an article of large con- 
sumption in all Roman Catholic countries, was a staple 
article of commerce. The large provision which New- 
foundland offered to the dealer in salted fish, was cured, 
dried, and prepared for traffic with the western ports 
of France, Portugal, and Spain, which made this a 
very important source of commerce, and numbers of 
Bien were employed in this hardy occupation. 

6. The hat trade. This manufacture was confined 
to Dublin, and it benefited very considerably the local 
tfade. 

These are the principal commercial losses which Ire- 
land sustained by the new commercial system of Eng- 
land, of which monopoly and prohibition were the two 
essential conditions. I am at a loss to find expressions 
sufficiently sombre, and yet not surpassing truth, to 
depict the prostration of a whole people, deprived of 
the means of existence by honest industry, deprived of 
those fair and natural means of gaining a livelihood 
independent and happy — ^to some even the enjoyment 
of wealth — ^that competency which enables the generous 
man to scatter blessings to his right hand and to his 
left, by relieving the sick and needy, and sheltering the 
poor in times of necessity. And this deprivation was 
caused by the new commercial code of England since , 
the revolution. 

The next point of social and national interest was 
the educational system then existing in Ireland. 

The reader must recollect that before the reign of 



81 

Elizabeth no instruction whatever had been introduced 
by the EngKsh Government ; at that era schools were 
established on a parochial plan for the introduction of 
the English language, and the Anglican Liturgy ac- 
cording to the Reformation ; and this elementary 
instruction in language and religion was under the 
direction of very eminent bishops, whose names are 
sufficient to testify to the excellence of their views: 
Usher, Archbishop of Armagh ; Bedel, Leslie, Brown, 
Loftus ; all of whom stood unrivalled in the Elizabethan 
epoch. But the English language had not taken root 
rapidly, and therefore the labours of the Kildare and 
parish seminaries were slow and difficult. 

On the other hand, the Roman creed had long and 
easily made its way to every part of Ireland, when the 
Latin and Celtic tongues combined to give domesticity 
and freedom to the ancient religion of St. Patrick, St. 
Columba, and St. Pelagius. 

The two rival creeds which had divided the European 
world since the Reformation, now stood face to face, 
both leading to Christian civilization and Christian 
faith ; the one protected by the crosier and pallium of 
the Roman Pontiff, the other instructing with the calm 
and composed dignity of piety ; this, with the simplicity 
of the reformed ritual ; that, with the splendour of the 
ceremonial law. 

The struggle for supremacy, party politics, and party 
associations, gave a bent and tendency to education 
even in its elements; and hence the schools and 
seminaries throughout Ireland were based too much on 
party politics and the dominant creed. 

I have, in the preceding pages, traced the outline of 
the parliamentary, commercial, and educational system 
of Ireland, after the great change effected by the fall of 
the Stuarts. The Reports of the Committees of the House 
of Commons have fully developed these grievances, and 
give ample evidence of their anxiety to prevent, or 
mitigate, the national misfortunes. I must direct a 
careful perusal of them before wholesale censure an<^ 



76 

make every public man ponder before he enters on 
such high views of polity as those of Molyneux and 
Flood. 

The brilliant and classic pen of Lord Macaulay is not 
less instructive than agreeable, and he devotes some 
pages of his valuable history of William III. to the re- 
ception given to Molyneux's " Case of Ireland " by the 
English House of Commons. Nothing could be more 
extravagant and indicative of the public mind at that 
time against Ireland, both to constitutional rights and 
commercial advantages, which she had enjoyed pre- 
viously, but was now to be deprived of Nothing could 
be attained except through the good-will of England — 
not the Ministry, nor the King, but the commercial 
power of the capital and the great sea-ports, then de- 
veloping a new-born rapacity to monopolise the com- 
merce and productive power of both kingdoms. 

As nations have long memories, it is also probable 
that the conduct of Wentworth and Ormonde, who 
successively held the post of Viceroy in Ireland, and 
who organised and sent an army to assist Charles I., 
and the subsequent conduct of James IL, combined to 
aggravate the angry disposition of the English public 
towards Ireland ; therefore no concessions, political or 
commercial, were granted by the Parliament of Eng- 
land. 

The Composition and Character of the Irish House of Par- 
liament after the Revolution^ 1688 to 1768. 

It should always be borne in mind by the inquirer 
into the Irish Parliaments, that they underwent a new 
organization on the fall of the Stuarts. From the Re- 
formation, or at least from the reign of James I., 
Roman Catholics and Protestants sat in the same par- 
liaments, and carried on all social aflpairs in perfect 
harmony, and were nearly of equal proportions in the 
House of Commons. 
It is needlesa^ possibly, to say t\iat ^^ ^otAmqA. o£ 



77 

James IL caused the overthrow of that principle of 
political unity in the status of Ireland on which her 
dearest interests hinged, and her commercial and legis- 
lative independence. Without that unity it was easy 
for any wily minister to sow tares in the field, and 
render all political and social culture impossible ; and 
this did occur. I beg the reader to carry his mind 
back, and reflect on the ecclesiastical revolution made 
by Henry VIIL, and the subversion of the Roman 
institutions made by that monarch, who even set up a 
code of dogmas himself. This was the first unsettling 
of England and Ireland in religious polity, followed by 
more extensive changes by Elizabeth, the double and 
evasive conduct of Charles I., the frivolity of Charles II., 
and, finally, the perfidy of James II. to both per- 
suasions ; hence the strong Protestant tendency of the 
triumphant party to establish, by new dynasties, a new 
polity in Church and State. The Houses of Parliament 
in both kingdoms were consequently Protestant. 

The House of Commons of Ireland was composed of 
the settlers since the Reformation, down to the recent 
reign of William. 

It would not do to suppose the settlers were 
mere adventurers. No; they were generally derived 
firom ancient and often noble Norman lineages, ani- 
mated by national views, anxious for the prosperity of 
Ireland, but not sufficiently strong to effect it. The 
menibers were, then, gentlemen by birth, property, and 
education, quite as much as in the English House of 
Commons. 

The flagrant defects of the Irish House of Commons 
were as follows, arising out of the dynastic changes in 
England, consequent on the misrule of the Stuarts : — 

1. A limited Representative of the Protestant section 
only. 

2. A restricted franchise ; the freehold and house- 
hold franchise being on tenures too long or too high. 

3. The unequal duration of parliaments, Ijeudiu^oxs. 
the life o£ the king ; the denu&e oi \Xi<^ Qjtcy«w\>^\:^^*^^ 



78 

uncertain period of the existence of the Irish legii^- 
tore. 

4. Members having only the privilege of introducing 
" heads of a billj'^ which were submitted to the Privy 
Council of Ireland, who then permitted a bill to be 
founded on " the heads of a UlL^^ 

5. The prohibition of the publication of the debates 
in the House. 

These were the principal defects immediately relating 
to the free exercise of legislative power ; but the ever- 
pending Statute of Poynings, and the explanatory 
enactments of Phillip and Mary, pressed like an 
incubus on the vital energies of the Irish parliament. 
Neither the Triennial BiU of William, for hmiting the 
duration of parliament, nor the Septennial Bill of 
George I., were introduced into Ireland. 

We have placed before the reader the parliamentary 
institution of Ireland, such as it was immediately after 
the last revolution. We must now pass to the social 
and commercial condition of the island. No sooner 
had William overthrown the late dynasty, and called a 
parliament, than petitions, addresses, and reports were 
presented on the formidable, and indeed afflicting, 
grievances of the kingdom of Ireland ; so comprehen- 
sive were they as to drive multitudes either to penury 
or emigration. The first in consideration were the 
staple products of the nation : the woollen trade, one 
of the most successful branches of Irish industry. It 
would be difficult to compute with accuracy the hands 
employed in this most beneficial trade. This industry 
was transferred wholesale to England. 

2. The linen trade, which was to supply the place of 
the former by certain encouragement, yet W restricted 
limits, as no direct shipments were allowed, England 
assuming already the emporium ^ of trade. But the 
linen trade was in comparative infancy, either as to 
amount of product or as to fabric, and could not be 
compared in value and importance with the woollen 
mana&cturea. The linen trade Nvaa ot Vxsx^xtMvcft: ao 



79 

many hands were employed in agriculture ; so many 
hands were busy in the various manipulations to the 

Elant indlTCUous before it arrives at the fullness of 
emp, or tne fine filaments which compose the texture 
of Unen. This manufacture had its embargo— its 
hindrances ; the direct international exchanges of com- 
modities was prohibited. England stepped forward 
and claimed the sole monopoly of direct trade. 
Ireland might produce, but England sold and ne- 
gotiated. Ireland had had long a free import and 
export trade with Spain and Portugal, with France 
and Newfoundland. The cured fish and the firkins of 
butter found a ready sale in the markets of Lisbon and 
Cadiz, and, in return, the wines and wools of Oporto 
and Estramadura lent activity to commerce and comfort 
to social life. 

Such was Ireland before the jealous merchants of 
Bristol and of London interfered to prevent a free and 
direct intercourse with those countries, where the 
fabulous gold of Peru and Golconda was supposed to be 
amassed. 

3. The silk trade ; a branch of elegant industry intro- 
duced into Ireland by the Latouche family, the early 
merchants of Britanny, who fled from persecution, and 
brought with them their artisans, their looms, and the 
ingenious process by which the balls of the silk-worm are 
woven into a tissue as rich and varied as the productions 
of the looms of Lyons and Florence. The artisans of 
Dublin, all instructed by that clever and honourable 
family Latouche, were driven to exile and to want, till at 
last they formed new factories at Spitalfields and Coven- 
try. This great transition in trade, manufactures, and 
free commerce, could not be arrived at without a cor- 
responding transition in aU the relations and mutual 
dependencies of life. Like as in the beautiful simile of 
Thucydides, when the creeoing paralysis supervened 
over Greece, through the ^fluence of external foes, so 
Ireland, deprived of her means of wealth Mid ^^ ^^xsc^ 



80 

merce, fell into lassitude, yet not servitude; weak- 
ness, yet not degeneracy. 

4. The butter trade. This is an easy and national 
source o£ wealth which an egrestic people so readily 
occupy themselves with ; a pastoral occupation, at once ' 
remunerative and healthful. Ireland had from an early 
period a trade with Portugal in butter, and a sufficient 
treaty did exist with that country prior to the treaty of 
Methuen. The exports to England of butter was like- 
wise a large demand. 

5. The fish trade. This, as an article of large con- 
sumption in all Roman Catholic countries, was a staple 
article of commerce. The large provision which New- 
foundland offered to the dealer in salted fish, was cured, 
dried, and prepared for traffic with the western ports 
of France, Portugal, and Spain, which made this a 
very important source of commerce, and numbers of 
nien were employed in this hardy occupation. 

6. The hat trade. This manufacture was confined 
to Dublin, and it benefited very considerably the local 
tfade. 

These are the principal commercial losses which Ire- 
land sustained by the new commercial system of Eng- 
land, of which monopoly and prohibition were the two 
essential conditions. I am at a loss to find expressions 
sufficiently sombre, and yet not surpassing truth, to 
depict the prostration of a whole people, deprived of 
the means of existence by honest industry, deprived of 
those fair and natural means of gaining a livelihood 
independent and happy — ^to some even the enjoyment 
of wealth — ^that competency which enables the generous 
man to scatter blessings to his right hand and to his 
left, by relieving the sick and needy, and sheltering the 
poor in times of necessity. And this deprivation was 
caused by the new commercial code of England since , 
the revolution. 

The next point of social and national interest was 
the educational system then existing in Ireland. 
The reader must recollect tliat \>e£oTe \J;ie t^\^ of 



81 

Elizabeth no instruction whatever had been introduced 
by the English Government ; at that era schools were 
established on a parochial plan for the introduction of 
the English language, and the Anglican Liturgy ac- 
cording to the Reformation ; and this elementary 
instruction in language and religion was under the 
direction of very eminent bishops, whose names are 
sufficient to testify to the excellence of their views: 
Usher, Archbishop of Armagh ; Bedel, Leslie, Brown, 
Loftus ; all of whom stood unrivalled in the Elizabethan 
epoch. But the English language had not taken root 
rapidly, and therefore the labours of the Kildare and 
parish seminaries were slow and difficult. 

On the other hand, the Roman creed had long and 
easily made its way to every part of Ireland, when the 
Latin and Celtic tongues combined to give domesticity 
and freedom to the ancient religion of St. Patrick, St. 
Columba, and St. Pelagius. 

The two rival creeds which had divided the European 
world since the Reformation, now stood face to face, 
both leading to Christian civilization and Christian 
faith ; the one protected by the crosier and pallium of 
the Roman Pontiff, the other instructing with the calm 
and composed dignity of piety ; this, with the simplicity 
of the reformed ritual ; that, with the splendour of the 
ceremonial law. 

The struggle for supremacy, party politics, and party 
associations, gave a bent and tendency to education 
even in its elements; and hence the schools and 
seminaries throughout Ireland were based too much on 
party politics and the dominant creed. 

I have, in the preceding pages, traced the outline of 
the parliamentary, commercial, and educational system 
of Ireland, after the great change effected by the fall of 
the Stuarts. The Reports of the Committees of the House 
of Commons have fully developed these grievances, and 
give ample evidence of their anxiety to prevent, or 
mitigate, the national misfortunes. I ta\v&t <Lvt<^^ vw 
careful perusal of them beioxe ^VcJ^^^jesiiva ^^\:^^x^^ ^s!«^ 



82 

unmerited abuse are accepted aa just arguments against 
the institutions of Parliament ; it is so easy to condemn 
that which is gone by, when no one will rise to defend, 
^and no one has an interest to deny the most scandalous 
falsifications of Irish parliamentaiy history. 

External to the Parliament of Ireland were two in- 
fluences — ^the Privy Council of Dublin, composed of 
the Viceroy, the Primate of Ireland, the Chancellor, 
the Secretaries, and the Chief Justice of the King's 
Bench and Common Pleas, with ex officio Ministers. 
This Council, under the Statute of Sir Edward Poy- 
ings, examined all " Bills," " heads of Bills," and as- 
sumed the power of originating money bills and taxes. 

The Privy Council of England supervised the Irish, 
and had the power to command the re-enacting certain 
bills and statutes that had passed the English Parlia- 
ments. Hence the Irish Parliaments had very serious 
difficulties to contend against, since their creative power 
was limited. 

But it must be remarked, that the gentlemen com- 
posing the Irish ParUament from the reign of William, 
and for a long period after, were as free from corrupt 
motives as any national body could be ; nor was there 
any motive for corrupting the members, since the 
measures were completely in the hands of the Privy 
Council. The Irish Parfiaments were not then com- 
posed of adventurers ; they, on the contrary, were the 
landed gentry of Ireland, men of descent, loyal to 
their coLtr/ 

It was not till some seventy years later, corruption 
walked abroad, and with purse and title defiled the 
national honour of Ireland. 

As long as the spirit of Molyneux presided, nothinj 
but a sentiment of legislative independence prevaile< 
— ^nothing less was looked for. 

It has always been a matter of regret to me that I 

have never been able to obtain from the family of 

Mr. Molyneux papers that would contribute to illustrate 

liia honourable services to Ireland. In a &fcvw^ i^ubli- 



^ 



83 

cation, on the Parliament and Constitution of Ireland, 
I shall point out all the motions he made in the Irish 
House, with a view of sustainmg those principles he 
has so well developed in the " Case of Ireland Stated." • 

Mr. Whiteside, in his nicely trinuned pleadings against 
the Irish ParUaments, from their fir^t institution to 
the present, has arranged all the scraps of documents, 
incidents, and tales more or less valuable, every 
detail more or less authentic, that make out a case 
against a national institution that existed from the 
twelfth to the close of the eighteenth century, in a 
manner, too, that makes it appear as a national 
opprobrium. 

Mr. Whiteside, after quoting the cynical doggerel 
of Swift, called the " Legion Club," against the Irish 
Parliament, continues : — "It is plain Swift had a 
" very poor opinion of this assembly ; and it does 
" not appear that his judgment was erroneous. A 
" public spirited parliament could never have tokretted 
" the commercial legislation imposed upon Ireland ; 
" a patriotic parliament would never have submitted 
" to the administration of a Primate Boulter. Had 
" there been a few in the Irish Parliament possessed 
" of the originality, energy, honesty, and capacity of 
" Swift, the management of public affairs and the true 
" interests of the country would have been speedily 
" improved, instead of being shamefully neglected." 

In answer to this, I say there is no reason to suppose 
the Irish Parliament neglected any of its duties during 
the reigns of King William and Queen Anne, that, on 
the contrary, as far as the limits of their Parliamentary 
constitution allowed them the free use of their repre- 
sentative power, they performed them ; but there was 
a limit, and that limit was defined by the legislation of 
England. Was the Irish Parliament to proclaim a 
civu war ? How otherwise oppose the will of England? 
But Mr. Whiteside adds, " Had the parliament possessed 
" * a few ' such men as Swift." Why, Swift would 
have been as much out of ipXaefc m^^sKNassL^e^ 



84 

was in the Church. His acrid humours flowed in their 
natural channel ; and the " Legion Club " is a specimen. 
Such satires are usually more biting than truthful. 
Mr. Whiteside adds a long list of qualities, which the 
abundant good nature of the learned lecturer has 
fancied, and which the Dean himself would have 
laughed at, had he seen so copious a paneg3rric on him. 
The Dean's ten years' silence in exile could scarcely 
put him in good humour with any less potent body 
than the rabble of Dublin ; and his " Drapier's Letters " 
certainly are not a favourable specimen of his legislative 
competency, though they are very characteristic of the 
man. 

To revert to more serious matter. Had there b6en as 
many Edmund Burkes in the Irish Parliament as 
members, they could not have done more in commercial 
legislation than was done, and which the Journals of 
the House of Commons testifv. 

Mr. Whiteside continues his ironical remarks on the 
Parliaments of Ireland after the Revolution, thus: — 
"They were oddly constructed; the lucky member, 
" once chosen, had a life interest in his seat, subject 
" only to a dissolution on the demise of the Crown. 
" They might be affected by conscience, but were 
" wholly uninfluenced by popular control. Sometimes 
" a parliament was not called for twenty years. Of 
" course, there was no publication of the debates. 
" There was no Place Bill, no Budget, no ministerial 
" responsibmty to the Irish ParHament." 

In reply to these sarcasms, I have to state — That the 
English Parliament was not regulated by any -given 
period of dissolution till the introduction of the Trien- 
nial Bill in 1694, and a Septennial Bill substituted 
in 1716. That previous to those fixed durations the 
king;8 pleasure was the ordinary prax^tice, or the king's 
demise the final term of the parliament. That, to 
illustrate these facts, it is only necessary to refer to the 
reiguB of Charles I., when a parliament existed eleven 
years, James L, ELzabeth, and Henty Ylll., ^Uen the 



85 

parliament lasted fourteen years, sometimes seven and 
four years, so perfectly optional with the Crown was 
the duration, the king s pleasure being the rule. The 
Commonwealth had its long parliaments and short ones. 
That the Statute of Edward I. for annual parliaments 
had seldom been invoked after his reign, and was,'for 
the most part, a dead letter. That till 1716 no per- 
manent law was recognised on the subject. 

2nd. That a Place Bill had no existence in England 
before 1705, in the reign of William III., when the Bill 
of Rights was enlarged and modified. 

That, notwithstanding these culpable neglects on the 
part of England towards Ireland, constant changes of 
members took place, from retirement, deaths, or like 
accidents. 

3rd. That the publication of the debates was inter- 
dicted in both kingdoms. 

4th. That there was no such thing as "popular 
" control," even in a much later period than that under 
consideration, Georges I. and 11. That Edmund Burke 
denied such a ^'popular control " at his Bristol election, 
even later still. 

5th. The "Ways and Means" of the Kingdom of 
Ireland were always laid before parliament, and resolu- 
tions moved seriatim thereon. 

It is true it was not a " Budget," a term borrowed 
from the bag of the Chancellor of the Exchequer in 
England. If this were not so, how could the surplus 
revenue of £200,000 have been purloined by a " King's 
Letter," according to Mr. Whiteside. In fine, the 
learned member is so eager to disparage and defame 
his " imbecile Senate," that he rarely elevates himself to 
a diffnified mode of thought. 

Tne learned member continues : 
" It was strongly insisted (by whom?) that a money 
" bill need not take its origin in the House of Commons 
" of Ireland, and it was then asked, and only refused 
" by a single vote, that the supplies should be granted^ 
" not biennially, but for tweniy-opts/^. yeaTS ^\. ^ ^«okcl^^\5^ 



86 

"save trouble to all parties." It is scarcely necessary 
to say more on so unjust a statement Let me call 
attention to Mr. Whiteside's own words in the following 
page, 111: — "A spirt of public spirit was made in 
" the Irish House of Commons immediately after the 
" Revolution October, 1692 {the first parUarnent con- 
" vened) it appears that two money bills were ori^ated 
" by the Privy Council of Dublin, and carried into 
" parliament." 

The parliament passed one, on account of urgent 
emergencies ; but followed with a resolution that this 
proceeding should not be drawn into precedent ; and 
rmcted the second because it had not taken its rise 
(" origin ") in their House. That it was, and is, the un- 
doubted right of the Commons of Ireland m parliament 
assembled to resolve the " Ways and Means " of raising 
money. 

Before the Revolution, the Privy Council of Ireland 
had assumed the power of originating money bills ; but 
it was an assumption that was at once resisted after that 
event. In fact, nothing could be more creditable to 
the abilities of such men as Anthony Malone than the 
" Ways and Means" during the period he was Chancellor 
of the Irish Exchequer, and indeed down to the time of 
Vesey Fitzgerald. 

I am led to suppose Mr. Whiteside never made any 
study of the origin of the financial system of England, 
though he may have some knowledge of her laws. 
Let him inquire how the Plantagenets, Tudors, or the 
Stuarts, even so late as Charles L, raised revenue? 
" Money bills " and " Budgets " are terms comparatively 
recent; and we ought to thank the Hampdens, the 
Pyms, the Vanes, and the St. Johns for leading the way 
to the happy result, of which Mr. Whiteside is so 
jealous, when speaking of the " imbecile Senate," the 
Irish House of Commons. After all the censure of 
Mr. Whiteside, I am inclined to believe that from 1688 
to 1790 the Irish House was not inferior to the English 
Commona; the last ten years, from 1790 to 1800, the 
borougb-mongers and placemen pTedoimcQaXfcdL, 



87 

Notes on the Authors cited in the Lecture against 

Irish Parliaments. 

The rambling references in support of the arguments 
brought forward for the disqualification of Ireland to 
national parliamentary rights, renders it difficult to 
appreciate them in a brief form. 

The legal supports are the principal ones, the other 
writers are of less importance. 

Sir Edward Coke, the Attorney-General of Queen 
Elizabeth, and the Chief-Justice of James I., dismissed 
and imprisoned for not upholding an excessive pre- 
rogative, is the first on the list. In the case " Calvin, 
7 - Report, and the Prelude, 4 part," the argument 
derived from this is really of little value to the main 
object — ^parliaments. The Lecturer wishes to make out 
that King Edgar, and not Henry IL, was the first 
English sovereign who colonised Ireland ; the fact being 
undeniably certain, that King Henry II. received from 
the Roman Pontifi^ Adrian IV. the sovereignty of 
Ireland, the same being in the gift of the Sovereign 
Pontiff, derived from the Emperor Constantine the 
Great, and Henry II. received the investiture as a fief 
of the Holy Roman Empire, therein to establish the 
pallium and crosier of the Pontiffs ; and this was done. 
The homage of the kings, princes, and abbots of Ire- 
land completed the transaction. The knights who pre- 
ceded the king having completed the conquest, so far 
as to take possession, were accessory to the fact. This, 
then, is a closed argument. 

Next : Sir Edward Coke again cited in his 4 Institute, 
which confirmed the fact, that a ^^ Modus tenendi parlia- 
" mentum in terminis " was freely granted to Ireland, 
with the common laws then in usage, and such statutes 
as had been enacted up to the visit of the king in 1178. 

Next: Sir John Davies states that no parliaments 
were held for one hundred and forty years after the 
visit of Henry II.; but, though a gpoa \xvk«\^ ^^^^ Ns^ 
no depth oi taought or exactne&B oi ex.^x^wiv \sv *^^ 

G 



88 

author. For instance, what was a parliament in the 
reign of Henry IL, in 1170? A curia regis or a 
concilium ordinarium regni ? Sir John Davies lived in 
the time of James I., and used the word parliament in 
the sense then understood. 

Baronial courts and a grand council of barons pre- 
ceded parliaments. In the reign of Henry III. parlia- 
ments were first held in England, and then in a very 
limited sense. It is probable the same plan followed 
the conquest of Ireland in the four palatinates. 

Next: Sir Edward Coke, in his 4 Institute, states 
that somsimies the king (not, however, naming one) 
commanded "Ais nohhs " to attend him in his parliament 
of England, but not naming the Commxms of Ireland. 
Now this clearly demonstrates ^'aliis nobilibus^'^ the 
" curia regisy^^ which was composed of barons only, 

" 10 Octobris. — Rex affectans pacificum statum 
" terr» Hibernise, mandavit Ricardo de Burgo, Com. 
" Ulton., et aliis Nobilibus terraB praedictsB, quod sint 
" ad Parliamentum suum quod summoneri fecit apud 
" West", in Octobris Hillarii prox., ad tractand. ibid. 
" cum proceribus, &c., regni sui super statu terrce 
^^ proedictce.^^ 

However the fact be, it does not disturb the position, 
that Ireland had a legal right to a parliament. (Coke, 
4 Institute, p. 350.) 

Next: Great emphasis is laid on the historic fact, 
that Bang Edward I. ruled Ireland by statute ; and so 
he did England, too ; that is to say, by statute passed 
by the king in Council, which Council changed names 
from time to time. The " ordinatio pro stata Hibemicay 

Next : Mr. Whiteside refers to Lord Macaulay s 
" want of generosity towards Ireland." Now, no man 
can be more generous, frank, and forgiving than this 
historian. If severe, it is in cases of well authenticated 
political and social vice. Mr. Whiteside does not 
literally quote the words of Macaulay in reference 
Molyneux and Cook ; but reiterates what he states to 
be the bistorian^a sentiments, w\ivc\v m fe^\» TCiaSLft& ^ 



89 

the difference, for the value of such quotations often 
depends on the context and mode of expression of so 
careful a writer. The passage of Mr. Whiteside is long, 
and may be found in p. 99 of his lecture. It is in- 
tended to support his general thesis against a national 
parliament, and concludes with the following words, 
which involve the sense of the passage : — " There is, I 
" am constrained to say, a singular want of generosity 
" towards Ireland in the sentiments expressed by the 
" eminent Whig writer ; at the same time, the conclusion 
" Macaulay arrives at upon the whole matter was soundj 
" and is the moral of my discourse^ namely — ^That to 
" conduct the affairs of an empire with two independent 
" parliaments would be impossible ; and that one or 
" other of two alternatives must be the result of the 
" attempt — incorporation or separation^ Now, this is 
the foregone conclusion Mr. Whiteside had in view 
from the outset of his lecture, from the first chapter to 
the last — which would be to stultify the Irish nation ; 
to convert her nationality into a province ; to sacrifice 
the honor and independence of self-government to the 
dictation of the power of England, which had strongly 
evinced for seven hundred years a grasping, monopo- 
lising appetancy for power, whether over colonies or 
sister kingdoms-^Scotland and Ireland. 

Mr. Whiteside may see his interest in this mode of 
advocating a bygone subject ; one of the few political 
honours unhappy and unfortunate Ireland had to boast, 
reduced to what he calls an " imbecile senate." 

What was the status of England in the twelfth, 
fifteenth, or even the eighteenth century? A very 
limited kingdom, surrounded with precarious dependen- 
cies — not an e^npire. But Mr. Whiteside views the 
whole question from the nineteenth century, from the 
period in which he himself flourishes. 

It would have been easy for England to have with 
drawn the ** Modus " of Henry II. ; to have withdrawn 
the Charter and Bill of Rights of John. «Avd H&\crj\XS..\ 
to have withdrawn a local Yegi.^'aXwc^ ^xv ^.^^^ 



90 

HeniT VII., instead of wounding her national honour 
and her personal susceptibility, a humiliation that 
lasted from 1494, Henry VIL, to George III., 1760-83. 
This was neither politic, wise, nor sagacious. 

Next : Mr. Whiteside has laboured much against the 
character, capacity, and government of the Lord Pri- 
mate of Ireland, Boulter : a churchman against whom 
nothing can be said for purity of morals, or correctness 
of reUgious duties. His Grace was the chosen servant 
of that " sagacious,^ " deep," and " able statesman,** as 
Mr. Whiteside has him, Sir Robert Walpole, the first 
minister of George I., because he was the only one the 
king could converse with in Latin. 

Now, it is evident the Primate would never have been 
supported by Sir Robert Walpole if his Grace had not 
perfectly understood his duty in Ireland, and he did 
not promote Dean Swift because, according to Mr. 
Whiteside, he had a " hatred " of him. 

There is no other charge made against the Primate 
that any man who carries his mind back to the epoch 
of George I and George II. cannot perfectly appreciate 
as harmless against his character and polity. Ireland 
was exhausted and required quiet. 

The vocabulary of compliments is fairly expended 
on Sir Robert Walpole's English government : one of 
flagrant corruption ; but of his Irish policy, with such 
a man as Boulter, nothing can be said too bad. Such 
is Mr. Whiteside's versatile talent of blowing hot and 
cold. 

Yet the Lord Primate Boulter's Letters and Diary, 
when he was Chancellor of Ireland, and Barrington's 
Observations on the Statutes, must be carefully con- 
sidered — not for abuse — ^before we arrive at a due 
estimate of their respective periods. 

Mr. Whiteside adds to his criticisms on the primate 

the reflection, he says, of Lord Chesterfield : " My 

" son, you know not with what little tvisdom the world is 

^' ^ove?vied'' It was not Lord Chesterfield, but the 

Swedish Minister Oxenstern8aidao,iTOTci^\vo\xvC)\v«ek\fcT- 

^eJd borrowed the plan of his " Letters to lixs Scmr 



91 

Next : Advantage is taken of a fiction of Hardy in 
his Life of Lord Charlemont ; that Lord Charlemont, 
in his Travels, relates an interview he had with the 
renowned Montesquieu, on the Union between England 
and Ireland. The answer is short. The union of the 
legislatures was not thought of at the time, 1756. It 
is just the reverse of that lord's opinions, written then 
and published since (but not by Hardy). Lord 
Charlemont owes all his renown to having been elected 
General of the Volunteers and chairman of the great 
conventions on the principle of the independence of 
Ireland. Lord Charlemont was a patriot in 1781, and 
was the particular friend of Mr. Flood, who was against 
a union of the legislatures. Hardy wrote in 1795, when 
this artful statement was quite acceptable. 

Next : The main supports of Mr. Whiteside's argu- 
ment rest chiefly on two points : — That the Norman 
kings of England governed Ireland without calling a 
parliament in Ireland for one hundred and forty years, 
1171 — 1311. If true, yet it is probable the " Commune 
" Concilium Begni " or the " Curia Regis " might have 
been held, as had been the practice in England previous 
to parliaments. As England was under an absolute 
monarchy, the " Camera SteUata " assisted the king, and 
in times of civil commotions he governed by statute. 

To this is added, "That Charles I. issued Orders in 
" Council," to the Treasurers and Chancellors of 
England and Ireland, to raise taxes without the inter- 
vention of parliament (p. 21). To raise the duty on 
Irish exports I This, indeed, is a bad argument, and 
worse excuse for not holding parliaments. 

Charles L Why this was the most unconstitutional 
reign in the history of England, and can never be 
referred to for a precedent by any constitutional lawyer. 
Neither Hallam, nor May- nor Hume, put forward the 
reign of this king, nor tis absolute 'J^ but in con- 
demnation. 

The second point is: The statute o€ S\t ^4:^«:t^ 
Poynings and the explanatory eiia/tt\xiexk\&ix^\xv'^^Ks^'^^ 



92 

to George I. ; the very number and frequency of which 
indicated the perplexed view and unconstitutional 
character of this statute. Hallam and May in their 
valuable works give the English interpretation of that 
law, but the Irish interpretation is, that Sir Edward 
Poynings' Statute was a usurpation of power exercised 
by the stronger over the weaker kingdom. Against 
tnis usurpation the force of intellect of Flood was 
directed, and the Renunciation Act of 1783, passed by 
England, was the result. 

It is singular that a lawyer should cite precedents 
from the Acts of Charles I., whose strained prerogative 
caused a revolution and attendant calamities, to Ireland 
especially^ never before equalled. 

Mr. Whiteside leans with much stress on the origin 
of " Money Bills," taking place in the Privy Council 
of Dublin instead of the House of Commons. How was 
this privilege respected by Charles I., by Henry VIII., 
Elizabeth, and James I. ? But before we accept the 
wholesale censure strongly set forth, we must inquire 
what was the state, and working condition and privi- 
leges, of the English and Scotch parliaments in a 
parallel era. 

Mr. Whiteside's lecture is a repertory of all the 
defects, real or imaginary, of the Irish parliaments, not 
originating from themselves, but external circum- 
stances. I shall select two short passages to guide the 
mind of the reader to a just appreciation of the value 
of the lecture as an historical view of so important a 
subject. The following is a remarkable passage in 
Mr. Whiteside's lecture which, though short, contains 
three fallacies. Afber giving the new version of 
Poynings' Law, in 1613, he says: — "Thus stood the 
" Parliamentary Constitution of Ireland until 1782, 
" being as unlike the free Parliamentary Constitution 
" of England as any two systems of government could 
" well be contrived." (P. 59.) 

Now this short passage contains three fallacies, which 
are intended to deteriorate from tive "S^^^otksIX ^^- 
liament 



93 

1st — Though the Parliament was controlled by a 
Privy Council of Ireland, not always hostile to the 
wishes of the country, we have the testimony of the 
Speaker, an English lawyer, that it was a parliament 
representing fairly and freely the interests of the nation 
in that reign. 

2nd. — ^That the free Parlmmentary Constitution of 
England had no existence in the epochs of the Tudors 
and the Stuarts. That prerogative ruled with the 
Star Chamber. That the dismissal of Sir Edward Coke 
and the imprisonment of several members of the 
House of Commons in the very reign of James, and by 
his command, is sufficient evidence of the fact. 

3rd. — ^That in 1782 the Irish parliament obtained 
only the repeal of the Declaratory Law of George I.: 
a compliment rather than a concession, and of very 
limited value, as the conduct of Lord Chief Justice 
Mansfield demonstrated. 

An Outline of the Historical Biography of the Right Hon, 
Henry Floods M.P.^ Vice-Treasurer of Ireland from 
1760 to 1780. 

Mr. Flood, the eldest son of the Right Hon. Warden 
Flood, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench of 
Ireland, was universally considered one of the most 
eminent statesmen of the eighteenth century. Highly 
educated, dignified in his manner, and graceful in his 
deportment, he at once commanded attention, and sus- 
tained it when obtained. Related to many high fami- 
lies, and inheriting an ample fortune, he was, in a 
political sense, the first commoner of Ireland. Free 
from vice of any sort, as a public man, he maintained 
the austerity of an abstinent virtue among numerous 
temptations. As a private gentleman, he exercised a 
large hospitality, a sumptuousness of establishment, 
and a careful observance of the etiquette of those da^^u, 
bath in his person and his mteteoxiwfc ^^ ^"^^s^* 



94 

All the accessories to success and independence of 
action accompanied him through life. With a mind 
varied and instructed, he had generous sympathies 
which attached his friends to him ; his hospitable table 
collected around it literary men and wits of Ireland in 
the last century. His preference for the Greek classics 
induced him to translate passages of the Greek orators, 
and he was considered the Demosthenes of Ireland ; 
while his Shakesperian taste for dramatic literature 
gave him an eminent facility with the English language. 
His fine figure and intellectual head enabled him to 
take part, with effect, in the dramatic performances of 
the day. Lord Charlemont used to say, ** You are all 
soul," when writing to his friend. Brought up in the 
intimacy of the first men of the day, having passed 
much of his early life in England, he brought a large 
share of influence with him when he either proposed or 
supported any motion. I have said Mr. Flood's accom- 
plishments were varied, and while he was a good actor, 
he could versify agreeably, and he wrote, among other 
things, an epitaph on Dr. Johnson, which Mr. Croker 
has introduced into his life of that lexicographer. He 
was one of those named as the author of the Letters of' 
Junius; and from his terse, expressive, and pointed 
style, he could use with facility the most poignant 
figures of language. In declamation, he could enter- 
tain and instruct his friends, by apostrophising some of 
the great characters of history, and those fine passages 
of Cicero where the most difficult and daring figures of 
rhetoric are introduced. It must be recollected that 
oratory of the highest order was the ambition of all 
public men ; though very few attained the more finished 
styles of the Greek and Roman models, yet they were 
the study of all, in both parliaments, from the epoch of 
the Commonwealth, 

The worst feature in a parliamentary life in the 

eighteenth century was the frequent contests of men of 

genius ; the fiery invectives of Pulteney and Pitt against 

Sir Robert Wajpole; of th.e Buk^ oi ^c!l\»ow ^oAnst; 



95 

Chesterfield, which caused his death ; of Fox and Burke 
against Hastings; Burgoyne against Clive; Grattan 
against Flood ; — and it may be said almost without re- 
serve, none of these displays of rhetorical skill were well 
founded, at least in that sense inseparable from public 
life when a great statesman is often obliged to modify 
his own plans and principles so as to concur with 
political friends, whose influence was material to the 
success of the policy of government. Lord Chatham 
remained aloof from Government while his friends and 
relatives carried out the first American war, while his 
presence could have prevented it. 

Mr. Flood s political friends were numerous in both 
kingdoms ; in England, Mr. Pitt, Mr. Townshend, Mr. 
Burke, Lord Temple, Lord Beauchamp, Mr. John Pitt, 
Colonel Lennox, Lord Shelborne, and many others. In 
Ireland, Lord Charlemont, Lord Granard, the Duke of 
Leinster, and the greater part of the House of Lords ; 
while in the Commons almost all the most important 
names in the kingdom, such as Brownlow, Cavendish, 
Annesley, Caufield, Molyneux,Newenham, Montgomery, 
Martin of Connemara, Eyre of Eyre Court, Malone, 
Sir Samuel Bradstreet, Recorder of Dublin, and many 
other members of importance acted with him. Without 
a large and strong support, no public man could hope 
to achieve anything important; without transcendent 
talents and deep knowledge, no man could hope to 
guide and to succed. For thirty years he exerted both 
for the good of Ireland. The office of highest dignity 
under the Crown was given to Mr. Flood, which had 
been previously held by Lord Chatham and Lord 
Hawkesbury, to whom Mr. Flood succeeded in 1774, 
for the first time conferred on an Irishman, and was 
held by him six years, during which time he in- 
troduced financial measures of importance, such as the 
Absentee Tax, and reductions in the military estimates. 
Subsequent to Mr. Flood's time this office was held by 
three persons, so as to multiply tlaa ^my^otXkc^ ^ 
GovernmeDt. 



96 

The odious habit of detraction and scandal busily and 
ungenerously rumoured everywhere at his acceptance 
of the Vice-Treasurership : first embarrassed circum- 
stances ; then, a desertion of patriotism at a time he was 
most affluent, and during administrations of useful 
reforms ; while Hutehinson, Burgh, and others escaped 
the envenomed shafts of this leprous host of detractors. 
Thus— 

" Men's ikults are oft writ in brass, 
Their virtues in water" 

This eminent statesman said himself of such inven- 
tions — 

" I shake them off, as dew drops from the lion's mane.'* 

I do not remember any character in historical bio- 
graphy so unjustly and ungenerously defamed, without 
a shadow of evidence, as Mr. Flood, except^ that of 
Sir Walter Raleigh, when Lord Henry Howard, with all 
the refinement of the most subtle aeception, betrayed 
Raleigh to Cecil. ( Vide Jardine's " Criminal State 
Trial," and Sir John Wallis's " Criminal Jurispru- 
dence," Townshend's " Reports of Debates in the Reign 
of Elizabeth "). 

It is always a painful necessity to repel the fabrications 
against personal character of a past century, but it is 
the very neglect of not having done so, by those most 
capable of such a duty, from their proximity to the 
events, their ample fortunes, and their acquaintance 
with the noble patriot, has encouraged their circulation. 
It is likewise a vile capacity and malignant nature that 
holds up to public contemplation the defects, either 
personal or mental, of great public men. 

Walpole, Chatham, Fox, and Peel, had defects and 
inconsistencies, the three first-named particularly so, yet 
no one thinks of holding them up to public derision in 
England ; such an act would be unpardonable. 

In this brief sketch of so eminent a patriot and 

statesman for Ireland as Mr. Flood, I cannot be expected 

to do justice to his numerous ip\ib\ve. c\a'i&&fts^ %xA Ida 



97 

daily life, but I shall refer to his oratory later in this 
epoch. The summary of the principal bills, laws, or 
proposed enactments for the benefit of Ireland, from 
1760 to 1790, I now add as an index to hi& whole 
public life. The Commons' Journals, the reports of Sir 
James Caldwell, and Mountmorris's volumes of the 
House of Lords, will authenticate the following heads 
of Parliamentary Bills and Motions : — 

1. Reduction of the Irish Pension List. 

2. Liberty of the Press in reporting debates in 
Parliament, and freedom from arrest or libel for 
comments on the Speaker. 

3. Independence of judges from removal from the 
CuowN. 

4. Militia Bill for Ireland. 

5. Parliament Duration Bill, brought in several 

TIMES for limiting THE DURATION OF PARLIAMENT ; BiLL 

brought in consequently by Doctor Lucas and Mr. 
Flood, from 1761 to 1765. 

6. Motion for the repeal of the Law of Sir 
Edward Poynings, 1766. 

7. Motion for the repeal of the declaratory and 
explanatory law of Philip and Mary. 

8. The Octennial Bill, passed for limiting the 
duration of parliaments in Ireland, 1768. Mr. 
Flood alone had the credit of this great boon for 
Ireland. 

9. Reduction of the expenditure of the military 
establishments of Ireland and a Limited Mutiny 
Bill. 

10. Free Trade for Ireland. 

11. Denies the adequacy of "Simple Repeal" of 

THE declaratory LAW OF GeORGE I. TO ESTABLISH THE 
independence of THE IrISH LEGISLATURE. 

12. Motion on the Appellate Judicature for 
Ireland. 

13. Absentee Tax OF 28. Again Absentee Tax of 48. 

14. Motion of reduction oir ab.iax ^'siya.k^i^s!. ^-^ 

4000 MEN TO BE carried OlSJ THE. 'E.^QtlA'Stt. ^'S^LKS^^^Sesar 
MiENT. 



98 

15. Reduction op the civil list. 

16. Parliamentart reform by extension of the 
franchise, 1783. 

17. Commercial propositions. 

18. Renunciation Act proposed and passed. 

19. Parliamentary Reform in Ireland, 1785. 
These are the principal public measures introduced, 

supported, and debated in Parliament ; but where every 
motion or bill, whether introduced by Mr. Flood or any 
other member, was equally a matter of debate, he may 
be said to have taken part in all the legislation for 
Ireland for thirty years. 

Mr. Flood entered Parliament in his twenty-seventh 
year, was Vice-Treasurer in his forty-second year, and 
died in his fifty-ninth year from a sudden attack of 
pleurisy. 

The Duke of Bedford^ s Viceroyalty — 1760. 

The Duke of Bedford's viceroyalty in Ireland was 
looked forward to as an auspicious event. A nobleman 
liberal in his politics, and of some talent for govern- 
ment, were omens not to be repelled, nor were the Irish 
of any party inclined to look unfavourably on the 
representative of a family which, though not ancient 
in nobility, had not been versatile in its conduct, nor 
conflicting in its support of rival djmasties, as other 
dukes whose capacity was not established, and whose 
transitions from side to side left no room for confidence 
any where. It is no wonder, then, that the era of the 
duke's arrival in Ireland was a matter of triumph for 
an important section of the Irish nation. The Univer- 
sity of Ireland, Trinity College, Dublin, took the lead 
in the general manifestation of rejoicing; first, f5pom 
the principles which had guided the house of Russell, 
which, from the reign of Henry VIIL, they adhered to, 
the Reformed Creed, and with conscientious integrity 
maintained that belief under the transitions that had 
raised up one and put down another. Hence, the 
UniveFsity accepted a nobleman ot T^gLow!^ «cA ^^- 



99 

tical stability of character, to have the distinguished 
honour of receiving the dignity of Chancellor; and 
this was conferred with considerable ceremonial, and 
with a laudatory ode by Lord Mornington, an Irish 
nobleman of patriotic views, elegant accomplishments, 
and a resident landlord. The Duke of Bedford was 
qualified, therefore, no less from his position than from 
his education, and his acceptance of the political pro- 
gramme of Molyneux, to follow it out to a gradual 
completion, to cultivate the hopes and express the 
sentiments of the nation, which Lord Mountmorris, 
Lord Granard, the Earl of Anglesey, Lord Charlemont, 
and the Duke of Leinster had so nobly and devotedly 
represented. Ireland had some foundation for a hope 
that improvement and enlargement of her institutions 
were at hand ; nor was that hope frustrated — ^there was 
a move in the right direction. 

The calm which opened auspiciously the reign of 
George III. gave reason to parliament, which was now 
convened, to receive the speech from the viceregal 
throne with confidence, which gave a flattering pro- 
spect of the kingdom ; its resumed tranquility, its in- 
creasing population and prosperity, and its freedom 
from financial embarrassments, gave a clear field for 
the statesman, and for the Commons an opportunity of 
expressing themselves frankly, which had for centuries 
before the Revolution of 1688 been systematically with- 
held. The popularity of the Duke of Bedford's 
Government appears to have been well founded. 

Mr. Sackville Hamilton, a friend of the viceroy, was 
Secretary of State in Ireland, and however well dis- 
posed towards the country, would not overleap the 
limits which pre-existing laws had defined. The scrap 
of quotation given by Mr. Whiteside may serve his 
object, and yet by no means explain the scope of the 
official document itself. He, Mr. Hamilton, however 
states — "The two constitutions were once identical^ 
" upon the same model. The plan of Po^wVcv^ ks^^^^a. 
" to remove first the constitutioii itoxcv \!tv^ ^w«v^ ^^ 



100 

'^ which it stood, to change the model of it, and to 
** make it not only diflferent, but in some respects the 
" very reverse of the English House of Commons, and 
" then relies on the opinion of the judges of England 
" of William III. 1 " I am by no means sure of the 
above passage, but I cite it from the Lecture, to which 
I mean this essay as a reply. 

Mr. Sackville Hamilton was a gentleman by birth, 
society, and education ; and I have no doubt set down 
naught in malice. He gave the interpretation of the 
statute common among the lawyers of England, whence 
he had just arrived. In a future work I shall remove 
the obscurity Mr. Whiteside has left on this point, by 
giving the motion before the House. 

The Money Bills on this, as on most previous occa- 
sions, had their origin in the Privy Council, and intro- 
duced into the House by the ChanceUor of the 
Exchequer, but they could not pass into law without 
the consent of the Commons, and that consent was 
not readily given when they had their free will, except 
for national ends. But Mr. Whiteside has made this 
one question a stalking-horse for his arguments against 
the Irish Parliaments; in reality, the Money Bill 
could be thrown out at any time. On this occasion, 
Mr. Whiteside says, "there were seventeen * patriots' 
"against the motion, and 117 * steady hacks for it" 
These expressions, I have no doubt, are quite in- 
applicable ; the seventeen members adhered to their 
strict right and privilege, yet they are no more patriots 
than the 117 who understood equally well the right 
and privileges of the Commons, as their predecessors 
had evinced on several occasions; but they found it 
necessary to vote the Ways and Means for the public 
service^ under a liberal and well meaning government. 

The Irish Parliament was composed in the vice- 
royalty of the Duke of Bedford, 1760, on the new 
election of 300 members from towns, counties, and 
boroughs; this included the ministerial body. The 
Speaker of the Commons wa» Mr. 3o\iXL^OTAtstJa^^^\v 



101 

upright and respectable gentleman of moderate whig 
views, and of what was called the "English Whig 
party." Mr. Sexton Pery and Mr. Hutchinson were 
of the same party, Mr. Anthony Malone was Chancellor 
of the Exchequer, Mr. Warden Flood Attorney-General, 
Mr. Robinson Accountant-General, Sir Arthur Brooke, 
Sir William Osborne, Mr. Fortescue, Mr. Henry Flood, 
and many other men of station and independent pro- 

gsrty ; and, still later, after the passing of the Octennial 
ill, in 1768, entered Denis Browne, Brownlow, 
Caufield, Annesley, Cunningham, Warden Joceyline 
Flood, son of the Lord Chief Justice of the King's 
Bench, Mr. Hercules Langrishe, who obtained an office 
and a baronetcy from the Marquis of To wnshend, whom 
he supported. 

I have merely mentioned these names to give a clear 
idea of the high respectability of the Irish House of 
Commons, which Mr. Whiteside qualifies at this time 
(p. 120): "I can pronounce no other judgment upon 

* the Irish House of Commons of a century ago (1761 

* to 1768) than that, while it was composed of gentle- 

* men of ability, it resembled more a parish vestry^ or a 
' corporation assembly^ than a national parliament. I 

* may add," says the learned lecturer, " that the Dublin 

* Water Bill is a larger question than nine-tenths of 

* these provincial debates. ' To test the truth of these 
statements, what were the subjects of these debates? 
What were the motions on the record of the House of 
Commons — ^the Journals? The Ways and Means, or, 
in modern phraseology, the Budget. The Civil List 
pensions, a very important subject to the Irish revenue 
whenever charges were made in favour of English 
pensioners, without a shadow of claim to be so derived. 

1st. — " The Ways and Means," resolved into a series 
of resolutions, were generally first introduced by the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer, at this time, 1761, the 
Right Hon. Anthony Malone, whose name and character 
deserve to be held historic in Irelwvd^ ^Vv^^'?^^ Ssssii^ 
were contributors to literature Vj ^^tcvotA ^^^wsfc^ 



102 

" Annotations to Shakespeare.** The Ways and Means 
being, in fact, a biennial estimate for Ireland, involved 
a Money Bill. The mode of taking this estimate was at 
the beginning of the Session. The population of 
Ireland being then about one million and a half, by 
the poll-tax, the estimate was not a trifle to cover the 
national expenditure and amount of Civil List pen- 
sioners taxed on the Irish revenue. 

2nd. — The motion for the reduction of the Pensioners 
from the Irish Civil List. 

3rd. — A motion on the liberty of the press, freedom 
from prosecution for libel for commenting on the 
debates, and freedom from imprisonment for the same. 
This, according to Lord Macaulay's testimony in a 
parallel case in England, involved the whole question 
of the ephemeral literature of the kingdom, which the 
fear of Charles II. had imposed on both kingdoms; 
for this king being restored only by a knot of nobles 
and some merchants, was not a restoration by the 
general voice of the people ; he was, therefore, jedlous 
of the liberty of the press, and fearful of its effects. 
( Vide " Hist, of the Literature of England.") 

4th — Heads of a Bill limiting the duration of par- 
liaments in Ireland, first brought into the Commons 
by Dr. Lucas alone, in 1761. 

Another bill, or " heads of a bill," introduced in the 
ensuing session by Dr. Lucas and Mr. Flood. 

5th.— For a third time, the " heads of a bill " for 
septennial elections, or limiting the duration of par- 
liaments in Ireland to seven years, was brought in by 
Mr. Flood; and a bill was accordingly founded on 
them, which he accompanied to England, and he got 
it passed with the simple change of the i^vord septennial 
to " octenniaV'^ Such, I believe, is the correct history 
of this first important change. Dr. Lucas was dead 
before this Octennial Bill was passed into a law. It is 
here necessary to state some words in reference to 
j^^- /Lucas, M.P. for Dublin city. From 1753 to his 
aeatb, he was distinguiaVied iox \v\a ^Ass«v\iet^5BX»i. 



103 

patriotism ; and for political integrity he stood without 
a rival. He received a public funeral. Mr. Flood was 
one of those named to hold the pall. In Parliament 
he supported the principles of Molyneux. In 1753 the 
surplus revenue was the question of the day, and he 
asserted and victoriously proved the Rights of the 
Commons to appropriate the proceeds of Irish duties ; 
in this view, ^ I have heard, he was ably supported by 
Mr. Warden Flood. Dr. Lucas was the physician and 
friend of Lord Charlemont, then beginning his Irish 
political career as patriot. The last effort on the im- 

Kortant subject of a Septennial Bill was made by 
[r. Flood alone; and he, with that large share of 
influence he possessed, without which nothing could 
be obtained for Ireland, succeeded in getting the 
Octennial Act passed by the Privy Council of England. 
I cannot allow, by any circumvention, that Mr. Flood 
should be deprived of this honour, this first achieve- 
ment in the work of constitutional freedom in 1768. 
The Commons' Journals, and the Reports of Sir James 
Caldwell, testify to this. Mr. Flood's own statement in 
Parliament ought to be sufficient. 

6th. — " A Limited Mutiny Bill " was, in fact, of the 
very first consideration in a constitutional system ; and 
this was introduced repeatedly by Mr. Flood. 

7th. — A Militia Bill was introduced and discussed by 
the same member. 

8th. — Before the carrying into effect the Octennial 
Bill, Mr. Flood delivered his first oration on the Law 
of Sir Edward Poynings. Edmund Malone, brother 
to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, has borne tes- 
timony to the completeness of that exposition of the 
statute. I have in the preceding pages briefly enu- 
merated the principal measures which were brought 
before Parliament m Ireland before the administration 
of the Marquis of Townshend, which closed with the 
Octennial Bill. It is true, all these measures did not 
become law, but they were ex^ouxA^^ ^SScl ^'^^fe^ 



104 

and advanced towards consummation. A Limited 
Mutiny Bill, and a Limited Duration of Parliament 
Bill, and the Octennial Bill, were of the first im- 
portance. The Commons' Journals are open, the 
I^rivy Council books are accessible; but Mr. Flood 
himself was too dignified by nature, and too upright in 
principle, to require the prop of falsehood to uphold 
his claims on his country. Thus, in three adminis- 
trations within eight years, from 1760 to 1768 
inclusive, so many steps were ascended towards the 
temple of freedom. The Marquis of Townshend, a 
gay and agreeable nobleman, and well calculated to 
add to the amusdments of society, was not, un- 
fortunately, accompanied by Mr. Charles Townshend 
as Secretary, who was a politician of note. His 
administration marks an era of new force and vitality 
in the nation, and the extraordinary ability which 
abounded in Ireland. The acute barrister, Mr. White- 
side, has dexterously caught at a straw he found floating 
on the political cauldron. He says, the Union was 
then a question, for he finds it . alluded to in the 
pantomime of the Government of Lord Townshend, 
called " Baratariana," and amidst a thousand impos- 
sibilities, the Union too forms one of the figures in 
the burlesque irony which was thought the best mode 
of attacking the Viceroy. And to aid this, he says, 
" the wise Montesquieu " recommended a Union to 
the young Lord Charlemont, then en voyage; and 
thus fabulous politics float in air. It is enough to 
say, that in a political career of thirty years and 
more, Lord Charlemont did not act on the advice of 
the sage, but just the reverse on all occasions. As the 
acts of every man are the best test of his character, so 
it is certain that the public and private correspondence 
of Lord Charlemont was true to the honour and 
legislative independence of Ireland, and it is but 
fair to infer either that the conversation never took 
jplace^ or if it did, it is not faithfully reported by Hardy, 
whose acquaintance with Lord C\iaA^T£iOTi\» ^a\v<^\. \»^^ 



105 

place till 1783. There are several other reasons for 
believing it was a story got up in 1795, after the death of 
Lord Charlemont; but it answers well to bring in the 
great name of Montesquieu in a post facto Union, which 
idea in 1770 none but an Absentee could have enter- 
tained. The idea of Union of Legislatures came from 
the Protectorate and was abortive. 

Mr. Whiteside, in his lecture, tells the public " The 
** Baratariana " is an historical satire on the Government 
of Lord Townshend, " in a series of letters resembling 
" those published by Junius." Now no tw^o com- 
positions could be more dissimilar. " The Baratariana " 
was a very clever, humorous pantomime, written to 
burlesque the Viceroy and his courtiers, who thought 
by a happy profusion to relax the rising patriotism of 
the nation. It was, and is, an admirable work, full of 
native wit and genius, written by Langrishe, Jephson, 
Scott, Boyd, and young Grattan. The humorous parts 
and scenes by the two first-named; Boyd, under 
" Syndercombe " and Philo-Junius, Fabricus and 
Pericles the latter. On the contrary, the austere irony 
of Junius is without rival for lofty dignity and correct 
style of composition, combined with a political acumen 
of singular penetration. The parliament which sat 
during the Marquis of Townshend's vice-royalty had 
one most constitutional measure passed, the Judges' 
Bill ; by which justice, law, and equity were freed from 
the contamination of the influence of the Crown. The 
want of this beneficial Act had disturbed for centuries 
the courts of justice in England ; and last of all came 
Ireland to have her judges freed from the influence of 
the Crown. Mr. Sexton Pery was elected Speaker 
by a majority of two votes, in room of Mr. John 
Ponsonby. 

The House of Commons increased in strength of 
patriotism, maturity of intellect, and knowledge not 
inferior to that of England. The Earl of Harcourt, 
who had been Governor of G^ot^^ \W* $^\i:rai% >»a. 
minority^ waa named Viceroy ot It^otv^^ ^jxA.^xjt ^^«». 



106 

de Blaquiere accompanied him. Mr. Flood was re- 
quested to assist them, and was oflfered the Vice- 
Treasurership. It was the highest post that could be 
conferred on an Irishman; and Lord Hawkesbury's 
letter, extant to all, explains both the position and 
importance of Mr. Flood. In Lord Harcourt's time, 
and succeeding administrations, he introduced several 
measures of finance and economy, all well calculated 
to benefit Ireland; the measures shall be given in 
detail hereafter ; on this occasion I shall content myself 
with noticing two or three. 

The reduction of the army estimates by 4000 men to 
be carried to the English estimates. The absentee tax 
of four shillings in tbe pound on the rental of all those 
who did not live six months in the year in Ireland. 
Owing to the opposition of Lord Orrery and five other 
large proprietors, non-resident, this tax on absentees 
underwent a modification of two shillings. This tax 
was considered then, and must ever he considered^ the 
most beneficial tax Ireland could be blessed with ; it 
would confer residency. 

Mr. Whiteside employs Burke to say " it was im- 
possible." It is improbable Burke could have said 
so, as he was usually in a trance on Irish affairs. 
Burke was the friend of Mr. Flood; Burke had no 
position in Ireland ; a brilliant and philosophic writer, 
an excellent man, though irritable and impulsive ; an 
orator, yet not a statesman of any great breadth or 

Sractical extent — witness the state trials of Warren 
Castings and Clive. Mr. Flood, on the contrary, was 
a profound statesman, practical and efficient, but em- 
ployed on too narrow a field. Many excellent measures 
were either carried into effect or brought forward at 
this time; suffice to say, there was a considerable 
economy in the Military and Civil Lists during Lord 
Harcourt's residence in Ireland. 

In the year 1779, during the Marquis of Buckingham* 
sbire'a vice-royaltyy Mr. Grattan (who had been a few 
'^ears before, 1 775, elected a meTpibet oi "^^^X^^^ssi^Tvt^ 



107 

introduced his first motion of importance on free 
Imports and Exports^ a measure of the greatest im- 
portance to Ireland ; but as the terms of the motion 
were involved, Mr. Flood requested the motion to be 
reduced to the simple expression of "Free Trade;** 
in this he was joined by Hussey Burg, both being in 
office. This motion was carried amidst general en- 
thusiasm in and out of the House, and indeed through- 
out Ireland. It was considered tantamount to a motion 
for the repeal of all commercial restrictions. From this 
year there was but one national impulse throughout 
the nation — ^to be Free, commercially and legislatively. 

The ninth chapter of Mr. Whiteside's lecture opens 
thus : — " We are approaching a stirring period of Irish 
" history. It has been said that for a few years before 
" 1780 parliamentary speaking was confined to a few; 
" the Secretary, the leading Commissioners of Revenue, 
" the Attorney-General, and one or two grave serjeants- 
" at-law ; men of sterile and almost interminable 
" rhetoric." 

This disingenuous and unfaithful passage is a para- 

fhrase of Hardy, a writer whose character and conduct 
shall refer to hereafter. 

I have made it manifest in the preceding pages that 
the Irish Parliament, when convened, was always alive 
to its duties; always ready, willing, 'and capable to 
carry out the most useful measures for Ireland. Un- 
fortunately, Ireland was not " approaching," but always 
ma "stirring period." 

Sir Jonah Barrington states, in corroboration of my 
facts of the Irish rarliament prior to 1779: — "The 
" contests in the Irish Leffislature had become more 
" warm and more frequent.' And in a note he adds : — 
" On many occasions previous to 1 779, the Irish Com- 
" mons asserted theiy independent rights and privileges 
" with great warmth, though sometimes without success." 
Then he cites the celebrated struggle of 1749. (His- 
toric Memoirs of the Union, quarto ^dxtxsstv^ ^. ^^^ 
vol 1). But we have seen already ^^ %\KYrai% ^^^^"^^^ ^' 



108 

1641, 1666, 1692, 1749, 1753, and 1779 , and these 
the mere outbursting of an internal patriotic flame. 
" Parliamentary speaking was confined to a few /" Why, 
Ireland is the land of orators ; a Curran and a Burke 
may be found in every cabin in the south and west of 
Ireland. Oratory is almost indigenous; rich in imagery, 
and fertile in words, an Irishman only requires art, 
the rules of the great masters, to make him an orator. 

It is difficult to cite vximes before 1760, but my 
impression is that there were several of the style of 
Molyneux ; I believe I am not transgressing truth in 
stating the names of Sir Francis Annesley, Mr. Warden 
Flood, afterwards Lord Chief Justice of the King's 
Bench, Mr. Anthony Malone, and Doctor Lucas. After 
this date, we have the Reports, however imperfect, of 
Sir James Caldwell, who considered the eloquence so 
fine, as to dedicate his book to Mr. Pitt, then considered 
the first orator in England. It is only necessary for 
the reader to refer to the preface or dedication of Sir 
James Caldwell's Reports to find what I say. 

Sir Jonah Barrington, in his great and fearless work, 
"Memoirs of the IJnion" (chapter 2, et seq.)j protects 
the Bar in general from the aspersion of " st^le and 
interminable rhetoricy^ as quoted and adopted by Mr. 
Whiteside. 

It would be herculean to meet every detraction, 
or, to use Mr. Canning's expression, 'Ho strike the 
varied falsehood as it flies." Mr. Sexton Pery was 
considered an accomplished orator; Mr. Hutchinson 
was^ voluble and informed, though not an orator j his 
habit of arguing in a circle got him the name of the 
" Prancer." 

Passing over the dull story of the Irish Peeresses, 
which, if true, must have taken place in 1761, twenty 
vears before the heading of the ninth chapter, it tells 
however against Mr. Whiteside's theory of the "One 
State," &c. I was astonished to come to the following 
passage from the inspirations of Hardy, since it is no 
more than a paraphrase of some dau^exom ^\;a.tQ.ments 



109 

against Mr. Flood. Mr. Whiteside thinks it decorous 
and honourable to adopt them. I repel them as mere 
party statements, and it is ungenerous to parade such 
tales as authentic facts, the mere outpourings of 
party spirit. He says: " Flood now determined to 
** be patriotic, and renewed the old cry against 
" absentees, by proposing a tax of two shillings on 
" the net rents of all landed property in Ireland, 
" to be paid by all persons who should not ac- 
" tually reside in the kingdom for the space of six 
" months in each year, Christmas, 1773, to Christmas, 
** 1774. The Irish Government, wanting money, 
" favoured the scheme, but it failed. The absentee 
" lords in London, a numerous body, pressed Lord 
** North to give it up ; Burke in his correspondence 
" condemned the plan as impolitic ; although it was 
" liked by the multitude and favoured by a party, it 
" was lost. Flood now thought it was high time to 
" accept a place, that of vice-treasurer, a place highly 
" desirable. The rank it conferred was considerable, 
" the pay large, and the work small. Few patriots 
*' could resist such inducements. When questioned by 
" his friends, he moralized on the corruption of the 
" times, stating ^ that he had been betrayed oftener, 
" * when taking an active part in the House of Commons 
" * of Ireland, than he thought it necessary to state. 
" * Except some particular persons, men of scrupulous 
" * honour, every one to whom I entrusted a parlia- 
" ^ mentary motion, or plan of conduct for the session, 
" * almost uniformly betrayed me.' Flood seemed sur- 
" prised to find that he was promoted, not to speak, but 
" to hold his tongue. He might have said witn a witty 
" Irishman and brilliant declaimer whom we remember, 
" * that he was better rewarded for his silence than ever 
" * he had been for his eloquence.' Such is the blind- 
" ness or perverseness of ministers, who will sometimes 
** prefer a silent vote to a fiery oration, although the 
" orator might be Flood or Shell." 
The learned lecturer " stram^ vvX» ^ ^'^ ^^'^ 



110 

swiUows a cameL" The mbore leering paragraph 
13 no more than a repetition of the statement of 
Hardy in 1795: the same ideas in other words, 
written when the acrimony of political antagonism was 
in full force, and when the ybion of the mind saw in 
erery act some dLscolooring matter, detecting through 
the broken prism distorted rays and commingled hues, 
lending to every feature and eyery object a islae and 
unreal character. Such is the effect of party politics, 
when the passions run hi^, and when ascendancy of 
opinion is frequently the onfy dedderatum. 

Mr. Flood had taken too grand and too independent 
a part to escape: he had what others had not — a 
powerful genius, an indomitable spirit, a coura^ equal 
to any emergency, experience in public affaurs, and 
ample fortune to allow of lum acting a great part: 
sucQ was the bold type of his character. 

I shall reply to each sentence consecutively, briefly, 

to the accusation against Mr. Flood's patriotism. From 

1760 and 1780, I have enumerated the measures, or 

most of them, at the commencement of this epoch, 

and here I shall only refer to the most prominent, 

from their constitutional and national importance. 

The Pension List, — ^the Liberty of the Press, — the 

Duration of Parliament Bill, — the Repeal of Poynings* 

Law, — the Militia Bill, — Limited Mutiny Bill, — J udges' 

Bill, — Octennial Bill, — Free Trade, — Absentee Tax, 

— all these, and others of minor consequence, were 

either introduced or supported, or carried through the 

stages of progress, generally to success. This was not 

a time when any person, however powerful, could carry 

measures by a brilliant coup d^^tdt ; no, it was one of 

negotiation, — diplomacy, — influence, — either personal 

or by party. The question of the American revolt had 

not yet triumphed, and arbitrary rule, whether by 

Whig or Tory, was the policy of England. Now, 

Mr. Flood had pushed forward as much as possible 

legislation for Ireland, and certainly great advance had 

been madey but his efforts cost ^Voi \vv& qj&^ ^jad few 



^^.^ 111 

other men would have hazarded so important a place. 
There is not the slightest ground for so base an insinua- 
tion as that put forth. " Flood now determined to 
" be patriotic," — as if he had not on every occasion 
afforded the most devoted patriotism, even to his 
personal loss. Mr. Whiteside cites the Absentee Tax, 
the 'most useful to the people, the most beneficial to 
the finance, and the most popular in the kingdom of all 
measures. An ancient tax so far back as Hen. VIII., 
stringently imposed then, and subsequently extolled by 
Sir John Davies, "a truly good and well wishing public 
man " in the reign of James I. ; and it was the want 
of this tax J to make residence obligatory, that denuded 
the country of wealth, example, and moral and social 
guidance, without which no nation can prosper. If 
Burke said " it was impossible," Burke was wrong on 
this subject. He was not a resident, he was not a 
proprietor; an English Whig in politics, never very 
sure of his way on any matter of external legislation ; 
and, curious enough, though Burke rose from the 
people, he had little sentiment for popular government. 
As a brilliant writer and sound moral philosopher he 
will live for ever, notwithstanding he was the dinner- 
bell of the House of Commons. To such a man as 
Mr. Flood, though his intimate friend, he would^ 
scarcely venture his opinion on practical measures for 
Ireland, wheye he seldom or never appeared. Lord 
Chatham did not do so when consulted, and why should 
Burke ? The next sentence asserts, the government of 
Ireland " wanted moneyy This is untrue ; the Govern- 
ment of the Earl of Harcourt was financially better off 
than either the preceding or succeeding administra- 
tions; and the reader has only to refer to the Ac- 
countant-General's Report in the Journals of the Com- 
mons for 1774 to 1780, compared with 1772 and 1782, 
to ascertain this fact. The next sentence is, "Flood 
" thought it high time to accept a place," &c. Such an 
ungenerous and unwarrantable sneer is not the part of a 
gentleman^ nor that of a man oi a\v\^ ^Ti%^ ^^V'^^sssssx, 



112 

Mr. Flood had attained at this time, from 1774 to 
1780, the largest share of reputation for all the re- 
quirements of a statesmen that could be arrived at in 
Ireland : a far more difficult ascent to place and power 
than in England. There was no sacrifice of principle or 
character in serving under the Earl of Harcourt, the 
personal friend of the King, and a nobleman whose 
amiable character and liberal opinions, assisted as he 
was by Sir John Blaquiere, justified and made laudable 
such a support. Hussey Burg accepted the post of 
Prime Serjeant, and Hutchinson became Provost ; why 
then should not Mr. Flood accept the Vice-Treasurer- 
ship? the highest post, in a degree, honorary and 
ministerial. Mr. Fox was Master of the Pells of Ire- 
land, another honorary situation which he held under 
several changes of ministers, and sold that office for a 
large sum. 

But Mr. Whiteside does not hesitate to repeat from 
the Memoirs of Hardy: "That when questioned," he, 
Mr. Flood, moralised on the corruption of the " times," 
stating, " I'hat he had been betrayed oftener, when 
" taking an active part in the House of Commons of 
" Ireland, than he thought it necessary to state." A 
more malignant and envenomed story could scarcely 
^be repeated, not only with a view to dishonour the 
man but the Parliament, 

To qualify the above, and give a colouring of pos- 
sibility to such a calumny, it is followed by this sen- 
tence: "Except some particular persons, men of scru- 
" pulous honour, every one to whom I entrusted a 
" particular motion, or plan of conduct for the session, 
" almost uniformly betrayed me." 

This is, no doubt, an infamous and dishonourable 
statement, from whatever source it may have come. 
Such as it is, let us test the validity of its character. 
Who were the supporters generally of Mr. Flood? 
Sir Thomas Osborne, Sir Arthur Brooke, Dr. Lucas, 
Mr. Caufield, Sir Edward Newenham, Sir Samuel 
^^dstreety Mr. W'alshe, Mr. Warden ¥lood^ LL.D.^ 



113 

Judge of the Admiralty, Sir Frederick Flood, Mr. 
Brownlow, Mr. Montgomery, Mr. Martin, Mr. Eyre of 
Eyre Court, Mr. Molyneux, Mr. Hatton, Mr. Parsons, 
afterwards Sir Lawrence Parsons, Mr. Edgeworth, and 
many others whose names I cannot recollect, were all 
members of the Irish Parliament, of unscrupulous 
honour, who very frequently co-operated with Mr. 
Flood as leader; Mr. Flood had about eight or ten 
relations and connections members of the House. 
Here was a party strong enough and liberal in their 
sentiments, not lUkely to betray any one, much less the 
country which they openly professed to serve* 

The Earl of Buckinghamshire complained^ " That Mr. 
" Flood, Vice-Treasurer, Colonel Talbot, and the Duke 
" of Leinster did not support the Government measures 
'* in the Privy Council." A line of conduct the 
reverse of servility. We have also the ample ex- 
planation of Mr. Flood himself in the House of Com- 
mons ; and no man was ever more accurate in his 
statements to the House. It was this very indepen- 
dence which lost, him his office. There is abundant 
cotemporary evidence which repudiates all low and 
sordid imputations from the character of Mr. Flood, 
either in or out of office. Nor would Sir Lawrence 
Parsons, Dr. Playfair, and Mr. Martin have made those 
admirable eulogies of Mr. Flood had he not equalled 
the most eminent men of his time in public virtue. 
There never has been any evidence to countenance 
these ill-natured and illiberal interpretations. 

The last sentence I feel called on to notice is the 
following : " Flood seemed surprised to find that he 
*^ was promoted, not to speak, but to hold his tangue^ 
This is a vulgar view of the conduct of any public 
man, while it is untrue. If such political justice were 
generally applied, no leading statesman in parlia- 
mentary history would escape. My answer is shortly 
this: The revolt of the American colonies began 
in 1774 ; during the war that ensued military arma- 
ments and finance measures Qccu^\e^ \\i^ <\xsife ^S. "^iw^ 



114 

legislatures of both kiDgdomSy and domestic or internal 
questions were for a time arrested. The war with 
France which followed added to the external em- 
barrassments. It is not the fact of a statesman being 
silent, or not silent, at a particular period, which is 
to be considered, his own judgment must be his guide : 
it is the air of insinuation of something base and 
corrupt, that offends. Lord Chatham at the same 
period was silent, he remained ten years silent; 
Mr. Pulteney was silent; and Sir Robert Walpole 
was silent^ when affairs required such conduct. It 
would be impossible to expect the regularity of a 
pendulum in the movements of great public cha- 
racters ; but Mr. Whiteside has one code of political 
justice for one Set of men and measures, and another 
for those who do not agree with his political notions 
and party views. During the revolt of the American 
colonies, Mr. Flood assisted the government from 
1774 to 1780; on the Declaration of Independence, 
his own country, Ireland, was his only consideration ; 
and this statement is sustained throughout by the 
motions in the Journals of the Commons. The whole 
charge would be frivolous and contemptible, were it 
not for the corrupt motive which is insidiously implied. 
As the son of a Lord Chief Justice of distinguished 
merit, a gentleman allied by marriage to one of the 
highest families of Ireland, as a man of independent 
fortune, as a man of extraordinary genius for public 
affairs, and whose eloquence was equal to his genius, 
the first honorary place of the State was therefore 
his, by right of those claims and those qualities of 
pulDlic value. 

Since I cannot transcribe a passage from Godwin's 
admirable work on " Political Justice," let me invoke 
an illustration. Supposing I were to say Lord Chatham 
had some defects; he was dismissed the army; he entered 
parliament for Old Sarum, and commenced and con- 
tinued a very hornet of war against Sir Robert 
Walpole, who was a mmiatex o5 ^^'^cfc-, %\t '^^bert 



115 

was for peace and non-intervention; "the terrible 
comet" was for war: he was against all sorts of 
political corruption; he accepted three pensions for 
nis family, and yet, to the astonishment of all, a peerage 
and privy seal for himselij though he had cried aloud 
agwist the acceptance of both by others ; he accepted 
a pension from the Duchess of Marlborough. He 
allowed the king to enjoy his hobby of war in Germany; 
he sent an expedition to Quebec with every possible 
chance against success, and which was as near failing as 
any expedition ever undertaken. He remained silent 
during the first American war, though a word from 
him would have been enough ; he remained aloof and 
allowed his friends and relatives to play out their 
policy; he was against the motion of the Duke of 
Richmond for the recognition of American inde- 
pendence ; yet he was a great luminary and of the 
highest public reputation in English history. Sir Robert 
Walpole was a far greater minister for England, yet he 
did not receive such rewards. Where was the con- 
sistency of Sir Edward Coke? the most abject Attorney- 
General of the most absolute prerogative ; after other 
transitions, he co-operated with Pym, Hampden, and 
Selden! This, indeed, was a change for the better. 
What was the public conduct of Lord Bacon ? What 
that of Wentworth ? First, he took a violent part 
against the king, and then he made war for him against 
England! There would be an end to history, to 
political ethics ; no value in the study of that great 
subject " Political Justice," which the genius of Godwin 
has illuminated, were we to depose on light and 
insufficient grounds one illustrious man and set up 
another. In the thirty years of public service, no 
instance can be established of a single vice, or a betrayal 
of the rights of Ireland, in that long period against 
Mr. Flood. He stood alone often, but m the end he 
was right 

There is, however, this reflection to be made — " Tl^al 
"jpublic service and public dutie;^ Vo>«^n^x ^x^xvsssia. 



116 

" and constant, performed in an inferior country 
'* subordinate to some other, have not only all rivalities 
*' and jealousies to contend with, but the reward in the 
'' end is always inadequate to the labour and anxiety." 
It was this that made the pointed answer of the woman 
of Salamis so memorable — " And you, Themistocles ! 
" would not be so great had you not been born at 
" Athens ! " 



An Historical Outline of the Right Hon. Hen. Grattan, M.P. 

1782. 

The inadequacy of his Bill of Rights to the per- 
fecting of an independent legislature with 
AN Appellate jurisdiction. 

Mr. Whiteside has said in a previous chapter of his 
lecture, p. 59, James I. : — " Thus stood the parlia- 
" mentary constitution of Ireland until 1782, being as 
" unlike \hQ free parliamentary constitution of England 
" as any two systems of government could well be." 

We have now arrived at a period when the fallacies 
of this assertion are quite apparent. 1. The Roman 
Catholics and Protestants were in the same parliament ; 
that essential condition had ceased in 1688. 2. That 
parliament had ^ fixed duration of eight years. 3. That 
the judges of the land were independent of the 
will of the king. 4. A freedom of discussion and 
reports. 5. A limited Mutiny Bill. 6. A free trade of 
1779. This latter Bill was at least carried in the Irish 
Commons. The three first named measures involved a 
most important change, and therefore Mr. Whiteside^s 
assertion is erroneous. The Law of Poynings alone 
remained unchanged. In the second clause he asserts 
that which was not an historical fact. The ^' free par- 
" liamentary constitution of England " was violated in 
the persons of her representatives, and in the persons 
of ber judges. In the very reign. Va ^\iyc^\v^ ^tw^^\sl^ 



117 

comparison, members of the Commons were imprisoned, 
and the Chief Justice Coke dismissed. We find a 
further passage in p. 114, thus: — "The 6th of Geo. I. 
" furnished a decided proof that whether the Tudor, 
" the Stuart, or the Guelph reigned, it was equally the 
" policy of England not to permit the existence of a sepa- 
" rate parliament; we cannot be blind to that great fact." 
Grattan, it is clear, was not of that opinion in 1782; 
nor were the people nor gentry of Ireland of this 
opinion, as may be seen by the addresses of the dif- 
ferent constituent bodies, from the grand jury to the 
town council of every county and borough of Ireland. 
Nor do I recollect, at any period, a country of four 
millions of people, of all persuasions, more completely 
united than the Irish, from 1780 to 1790, on one 
question — legislative freedom. I shall oppose to Mr. 
Whiteside the best authorities, Mr. Grattan himself, 
his friend and historian. Sir Jonah Barrington (quarto 
edition, suppressed), and the official documents of the 
time. 

First, I shall place before the reader a short account 
of the origin of the restrictive Declaratory Law of 
Geo. I. 

Second, the Declaration of Rights of Grattan. 

The origin of the Declaratory Law of Geo. I. ought 
to be well considered, for upon this base Mr. Grattan 
founded his Bill of Rights, the inadequacy of which 
was maintained by Mr. Flood. 

For half a century preceding the transaction of 1782, 
the Irish parliaments had constantly disclaimed the 
power of the Crown to touch the surplus revenues of 
the kingdom, as being derived from taxes levied on the 
people, and though called " hereditary revenm^^' was in 
no way dififerent in its source than the other portions 
of the Ways and Means. 

There was another fundamental question, the Ap- 
pellate Jurisdiction, constantly agitating the public 
mind and the legislatures. 

The Irish nation was now poYf erfvi!^, OTLiiL\ic>^^^'^^>s3» 



118 

of Parliament had determined to assert and uphold 
their constitutional privileges. 

On many occasions previous to 1779, the Irish 
Commons asserted their mdependent rights and privi- 
leges with great warmth, though sometimes without 
success. 

In 1749, a redundancy of £53,000 remaining in the 
Irish Treasury an unappropriated balance in favor 
of the nation, after paying all the establishments, the 
King sent over his Letter, to draw that sum to England 
as a part of his hereditary revenue. But the Irish 
Parliament resisted the authority of His Majesty's 
Letter, as an encroachment on the distinctness and 
independence of Ireland, a part of that sum having 
arisen from additional duties imposed by her parlia- 
ment. The King consulted the English judges, who 
were of opinion that the King's previous consent was 
necessary to its appropriation ; but the Irish Commons 
insisted on their right of appropriation, and asserted 
that His Majesty's subsequent assent only was necessary. 
This contest was warmly maintained until the year 
1753, when the Irish Commons succeeded in establish- 
ing their principle ; but the King had in the meantime 
drawn the money into his power, and thus ended the 
argument. This transaction excited great heat and 
animosity in Ireland. 

Another cause of incessant discontent between the 
two legislatures was the right of appeal, assumed by the 
British Lords with respect to suits decided by the 
Courts in Ireland. The substantial reason of this 
assumption, however artfully palliated, really was, that 
so many forfeited Irish estates had been purchased by 
Englishmen, that they were afraid to trust the deter- 
mination of titles exclusively to Ireland. 

However, the Irish judges, who were in general 

Englishmen, and held their offices during pleasure only, 

endeavoured to enforce in Ireland the decrees of the 

British House of Lords by attaching the Sheriff of 

JCildare, who had refused to ex^e\x\^ \Xv^yc ot^^^ -^ VoS. 



119 

the Irish Parliament committed the Chief Baron and 
Judges of the Exchequer for their contempt in so 
doing. This gave rise to the celebrated statute of the 
6th of Geo. I. in England, declaring the total legis- 
lative and juridical dependence of Ireland upon Great 
Britain ; to which statute, as the Irish were not then in 
a condition to resist, they reluctantly submitted, till it 
was repealed in 1782. (Historic Memoirs of Sir Jonah 
Barrington, p. 31, 32.) 

DBcajuaATiON of Ibish Rights, moved by Mb. Gbattan, 

AND BBSOLVED Tiem. COU.y IN THE IbISH HoUSE OF 

Commons, 16th Apbil, 1782. 

Resolved^ — " That an humble address be presented to 
His Majesty, to return His Majesty the thanks of this 
House, for his most gracious message to this House, 
signified by His Grace the Lord-Lieutenant. 

" To assure His Majesty of our unshaken attachment 
to His Majesty's person and government, and of our 
lively sense of his paternal care in thus taking the lead 
to administer content to His Majesty's subjects of 
Ireland. 

"That thus encouraged bv his royal interposition, we 
beg leave, with all duty and affection, to lay before His 
Majesty that liis subjects of Ireland are a free people ; 
that the Crown of Ireland is an imperial crown, in- 
separably annexed to the Crown of Great Britain, but 
that the kingdom of Ireland is a distinct kmgdom, with 
a Parliament of her own, the sole legislature thereof; 
that there is no body of men competent to make laws 
to bind this nation, except the King, Lords, and 
Commons of Ireland ; nor any other parliament which 
hath any authority or power of any sort whatever in 
this country, save only the Parliament of Ireland. 

" To assure His Majesty, that we humbly conceive 
that in this right the very essence of our liberty exists ; 
a right which we on the part oi ^ \Jcv^ ^^^^^^^ ^^51 

1 



120 

Ireland, do claim as their birthright^ and which we 
cannot yield but with our lives. 

" To assure His Majesty that we have seen with con- 
cern certain claims advanced by the Parliament of 
Great Britain, in an Act entitled * An Act for the better 
securing the dependency of Ireland,' an Act containing 
matter entirely irreconcilable to the fundamental rights 
of this nation. That we conceive this Act, and the 
claims it advances, to be the great and principal cause 
of the discontents and jealousies in this kingdom. 

" To assure His Majesty that His Majesty s Commons 
of Ireland do most sincerely wish that all bills which 
become law in Ireland should receive the approbation 
of His Majesty under the Great Seal of Britain ; but 
that yet we do consider the practice of stopping our 
bills in the councils of Ireland, or altering them any- 
where, to be another just cause of discontent and 
jealousy. 

** To assure His Majesty, that an Act entitled * An 
Act for the better accommodation of His Majesty's 
forces,'^ being unUmited in duration and defective in 
other instances, but passed in that shape from the 
particular circumstances of the times, is another just 
cause of discontent and jealousy in this kingdom. 

" That we have submitted these, the principal causes 
of the present discontent and jealousy of Ireland, and 
remain in humble expectation of redress. 

" That we have the greatest reliance on His Majesty's 
wisdom, the most sanguine expectations from his 
. virtuous choice of a Chief Governor, and great con- 
fidence in the wise, auspicious, and constitutional 
councils, which we see with satisfaction His Majesty 
has adopted. 

" That we have, moreover, a high sense and venera- 
tion for the British character, and do therefore con- 
ceive that the proceedings of this country, founded as 
they are in right and tempered by duty, must have 
excited the approbation and esteem, instead of wound- 
^og the pride^ of the British nativoTi. ktA ^^ \ift.^ leave 



121 

to assure His Majesty that we are the more confirmed 
in this hope, inasmuch as the people of this kingdom 
have never expressed a desire to share the freedom of 
England without a determination to share her fate 
likewise, standing and falling with the British nation." 

The following letter, however, from Mr. Grattan to 
the author appearing to throw new and material light 
upon the subject, and to develope the individual views 
and politics of Mr. Grattan himself more clearly than 
any speech or document heretofore published, the 
author gives it to the public. He publishes it also 
(now that the writer is no more) as the most honourable 
and decisive refutation of those vicious calumnies which 
the obdurate malevolence of a rancorous Chancellor, 
Lord Clare, and the vulgar libels of a muddling Cor- 
poration (Dublin), endeavoured to cast upon the most 
disinterested and steady friend of British connection. 

This letter also proves, more than volumes, the 
insincerity of the Duke of Portland and the English 
Government: their distinction between the words 
" recognised " and " established," leaves their political 
reservation beyond the reach of scepticism. 

The letter shows palpably the ruin that a want of 
ccHJperaiion between two great men brought upon the 
country; and, above all, it incidentally exposes the 
courtly, credulous, and feeble politics of Earl Charle- 
mont, which was on this occasion fatal to its security. 
Patriots without energy, as bees without stings, may 
buzz in sunshine, but can neither defend their lives 
nor a88aU the enemy. 

" House of Commons, London, 

March 2nd. 
" My Dear Barrington, — I am excessively sorry that 
" your health has been impaired, and 1 hope it will 
" soon be restored. 

" I will get you the Whig Club reaolutlow. TWjj^ 
" proposed to obtain an internal xeiotixi ^i "^ ^^^^kmss^ 



122 

" in which they partly succeeded : they proposed to 
" prevent an Union, in which they failed. 

" The address that declared no POLrncAL qtjes- 

" TION REMAINED BETWEEN THE TWO COUNTRIES, HAD 
" IN VIEW TO STOP THE GROWTH OF DEMAND, and 

" preserve entire the annexation of the Crown. It 
" was, to us, an object to prevent any future political 
" discussion touching the relative state of the two 
" countries, because we might not be so strong as in 
" that moment. And it was an object to us, and to the 
" English minister, to guard against any discussion that 
" might shake the connection to which we were equally 
" attached. Fox wished sincerely for the libertt 
" OF Ireland without reserve. He was an enemy 
" TO AN Union, and wished the freedom to be annexed 

" TO his name. 

" The act of repeal was a part of a treaty with 
" England. A declaratory act of title is the affirmance 
" of the existence of a former title ; the repeal is a 
" disaffirmance of any such former title ; the more so 
* ^ when accompanied by a transfer of the possession, 
" viz., the transfer of the final judicature and the 
" legislation for the colony trade of the new acquired 
" islands, made in consequence of a protest by Ireland 
*' against the claim of England. 

" The repeal was not any confession of usurpation ; 
" it was a disclaimer of any right. You must suppose 
*^ WHAT I have said, UNSAID. A man of spirit may say 
" that^ but he will hesitate to unsay word by word. That 
" was the case of England. She would not in so many 
*' words confess her usurpation, nor did she ; on the 
" contrary, when they pressed her, she exercised the 
" power and said, ' The constitution of Ireland is 
" established and ascertained in future by the authority 
" of the British Parliament.' It was proposed in the 
" House of Commons to change the words and say, 
" * recognised for ever.' They agreed to the words 

'^ ^FOR EVEIiy' and recused TKS WORD * RECOGNISED,' 
*^AND KEPT IN THE WORD ^ 'ROT 1lB1ASSSX>! ^^a&\^llML 

'^ HAKiNQ Ireland free v^itk the NE^c3iEK?&^s«.. 



123 

" I wish, in your history, you would put down the 
" argument on both sides. 1 can get you Flood's, 
" published by his authority. 

" I am excessively thankful for the many handsome 
" things you have said of me. 

" Yours most truly, 

" Henry Gtrattan. 
" Chevalier Barrington, 

" Boulogne, prfes Paris." 

Before addressing myself to the confessions of 
Mr. Grattan, which manifestly show the total in- 
adequacy of his own arguments and measures in 1782, 
I would lay before the reader the repeal of the de- 
claratory law of Geo. I., with Sir Jonah Barrington's 
well matured opinion, founded on unquestionable 
sources of information, at least on this transaction. 

Repeal of the Act of 6 Geo. I. 

" An Act to repeal an Act made in the sixth year of 
" the reign of His late Majesty King George I., entitled 
" * An Act for the better securing the Dependency of 
" ' the Kingdom of Ireland upon the Crown of Great 
" * Britain.' Whereas an Act was passed in the sixth 
" year of the reign of His late Majesty King George I., 
" entitled * An Act for the better securing the De- 
" * pendency of the Kingdom of Ireland upon the 
" * Crown of Great Britain ; ' May it please Your Most 
** Excellent Majesty, that it may be enacted, and be it 
" enacted, by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by 
" and with the consent and advice of the Lords 
" Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this 
" present Parliament assembled, and by the authority 
" of the same, that from and after the passing of this 
" Act, the above-mentioned Act, ana the several 
" matters and things therein contained, shall be, and 
" is, and are hereby repealed." 

Thus stood the British concession to Ireland ul 
1782; one more ominouB m \\» ^^^x^^a\^^ ^sssSi 



124 

indistinct in its purview, could scarcely be conveyed. 
The indecorous naste of this Act of Kepeal was in 
keeping with the wording of the enactment which left 
The Statute of Sir Edward Pojnoings, 
The Explanatory Law of Phillip and Mary, 
The Interpretation of the Jurists of James L, 
The Commentary and Explanation of Blackstone, 
all remaining unnoticed and unrepealed on the statute- 
book. 

Sir Jonah Barrington remarks: — "The British 
" Ministry and Parliament now began to feel their 
" own weakness. Their intolerance degenerated into 
" fear ; and responsibility began to stare them in the 
" face. The loss of America had been got over by 
" their predecessors without an impeachment ; but that 
" of Ireland would not have passed over with the same 
" impunity. The British Cabinet had already signed 
" the CAPITULATION, and thought it impossible to carry 
" it into execution. Bills to enact the concessions de- 
" manded by Ireland were therefore prepared with an 
" expedition nearly bordering on precipitancy. The 
" 6th of George I., declaratory of and establishing the 
" supremacy of England and the eternal dependence 
" of Ireland on the Parliament and Cabinet of Great 
" Britain, was now hastily repealed without debate or any 
'^ qualification by the British Legislature. This reped 
" received the royal assent, and a copy was instantly 
" transmitted to the Irish Viceroy, and communicated 
" by circular^ to the volunteer commanders. 

" Thus the doctrine of Blackstone, that venerated 
" Druid of English jurisprudence, who by his dictum 
" had tried to seal the slavery of the Irish people, was 
" surrendered as unconstitutional, and renounced by 
" the very same legislature that had enacted it. As 
* * England drooped, Ireland raised her head ; and for 
" a moment she was arrayed with all the exterior 
" insignia of an independent nation." 
It is clear then, almost to a demonstration, that no 
iotemational transaction ot t\v^ &wfc TOv^ot^jKaRfc ^«l 



125 

ever so undiplomatically negotiated as that of 1782. 
But before proceeding nirther I shall briefly make an 
analysis of the documents which form the base of the 
claims of Ireland, inadequately expressed in Mr. 
Grattan's motion of the 15th of April, 1782. I had 
traced in the First Part of my " BSstorical Review," a 
synthetical argument from a long course of years, that 
whenever the Irish parliaments were convened they 
had always manifested an unreserved devotion to the 
duties of a legislative assembly ; and that there never 
was an interruption of this national feeling, except 
when British power, avarice, and monopoly interposed. 
In following the sequence of events, we shall see the 
same fiends of dominion pursuing with relentless hate 
all opposing obstacles. 

In the first document we have the Parliament of 
Ireland struggling against power and avarice for the 
application of the revenues of Ireland, drawn from the 
resources of the kingdom; and that from 1749 to 1753, 
strong resentments were engendered; that two vital 
privileges were contested or violated; and to close 
all further opposition, a law was introduced which was 
an insult to any nation. 

2. The declaratory law of Geo. I. was that law ; one 
of the most arrogant and arbitrary enactments which 
was ever applied to Ireland, not only in the express and 
emphatic terms of its style, but the daring usurpation 
of its purview. This produced indignation and that 
quiet compulsory submission which only abides its time 
to reject with disdain the ignoble marks of bondage, 
and this sentiment was manifested on the first fitting 
occasion. Never in the histories of Rome or Greece 
was there a finer example of unanimity of spirit " to he 
^^free'' — free from a yoke that from 1495 to 1782 
had scarcely ever been removed — ^it had been by the 
force of events and circumstances alleviated, but never 
removed. The declaration of American independence 
gave the opportunity — ofpobtuntty^ which^ Yrhaw iiv^ll 
lised, is victory I In 1780, lT\B\vnieii ^«^ ^^ ^\i^\ssxfiSi 



126 

equal to the achievement of their legislative inde- 
pendence, all they wanted was a competent leader, who 
from his experience in legislation and diplomacy — ^well 
and deeply read in international law, experienced in 
the ways of statesmen, and versed in the sinuosities of 
governments, and especially with the systematic prin- 
ciples of Great Britain, with her dependencies and 
foreign relations— a man, lofty, eloquent, and grand — ^a 
man, important from his position, independent by his 
fortune and his connections, Ireland lost her op- 
portunity by trusting to a Bill of Rights so imperfect, it 
should have been the repeal of all laws from Henry VII. 
to Geo. I. affecting in any manner the independence of 
the Irish Legislatures, the complete and free action of 
the appellate jurisdiction for the kingdoiii of Ireland 
expressed in an Act by the British Parliament, thus to 
render "null and void," — ^to use the terms of Sir 
Edward Poynings, — ^all statutes enacted during the 
Tudors, Stuart, and Guelph dynasties, contravening 
the free exercise of legislative and judicial powers of 
the Irish Parliaments. This was evidently the ardent 
desire of the kingdom of Ireland in 1782. 

The example of the American colonies was but as 
yesterday ; the mode, no less than the necessity, required 
the most careful stipulations, insisted on with the dis- 
tinctness of a Franklin, and the firm moderation of a 
Washington. Such a treaty was not incompatible with 
loyalty to the Crown and connection with the British 
empire ; such a course would have been consistent with 
diplomacy. — with international law — with the history 
of negociations on all transcendant and serious topics 
involving the welfare of nations for generations, possibly 
for ever. This indeed would be to take " the bridle 
out of the mouth of the Irish Parliaments," to invert 
the expression of Mr. Whiteside. But it is a painM 
lesson and a melancholy truth to find Mr. Grattan 
writing forty years after the recantation of his own 
y^orda and arguments, and we have in this letter a 
^timony of his end and bis mlacioiiee^\AOXLV, ^K^ir^asLi 



127 

Itnd historian Sir Jonah Barrington states frankly and 
honestly the same fact. It becomes the serious and 
responsible duty of an historical writer, to carefully 
weigh and consider the promoters, the chief negociators 
in a great international transaction, such as that be- 
tween England and her revolted colony of America, 
and that between England and Ireland in 1782 ; it is 
as painful to perceive, as it is disastrous to trace, the 
utter incompetency of the Irish negociators, and the 
fatal incompleteness of Irish legislative independence, 
the great aim and object of Ireland for five hundred 
years. 

First then, Lord Charlemont, the principal agent 
with the British Viceroy in 1782, was a nobleman of 
amiable nature and gentle virtues, graceful in literary 
tastes, and alive to all the charms of the Muses. The 
feebleness of his health, particularly of his eyesight, 
limited his pursuits, and obliged his attentive ear to 
supply him from the resources of others.^ He, from his 
constant patriotism, his large sympathies with Irish 
grievances, the general of the volunteers, the champion 
of Irish legislative independence in the salons of the 
Viceroys, for thirty years and more the supporter and 
patron of Doctor Lucas, the friend and associate of 
Mr. Flood, wa^ now called by the Duke of Portland to 
take a leading part in the transaction of 1782, for the 
establishment of an Independent Legislature of his 
country. He naturally called in his representative for 
the borough of Charlemont, Mr. Grattan, who since 
1775, had been returned for that seat. Mr. Grattan, as 
we shall see, was far less likely to be a negociator equal 
to such a responsibility involving the ultimate destiny 
of Ireland, than Lord Charlemont, whose hesitating 
and sectarian policy was narrow and imcompatible with 
the past history of Ireland. 

The motion for the liberties of Ireland was entrusted 
to Mr. Grattan as Lord Charlemont's representative in 
Parliament; and Sir Jonah Barrinffton briefly but 
grsphicBliy describes the iatetww \nX5Jv ^<^ \iNi!sA ^ 



128 

Portland previous to the motion being moved in the 
Commons. 

Mr. Grattan was about 32 years of age in 1782. 
After his college course in Dublin he lived in an 
obscure way at Windsor, with his friend Broom. His 
father had been Recorder of Dublin, and had not 
acquired wealth or position. In 1772 Henry Grattan 
returned to Ireland, and was a constant listener at the 
House of Commons, and attended the Debating Clubs, 
then the resort of aspirants to public life in both 
kingdoms. It was probably the first time he took any 
serious notice of Irish history ; for Ireland before this 
time, 1772, he had no particular regard, and indeed 
had no reason, being without hereditary interests in 
the country. The death of the Hon. Mr. Caufield 
opened a way into the Irish Commons ; in October he 
was elected, but the biennial sessions of the Irish 
parliaments gave him no fair opportunity of showmg 
his talents and his patriotism till towards the close of 
the first American War of Independence, this was the 
occasion ; and in 1779 he brought in his first important 
motion for free " Imports and Exports," hence he rose 
gradually into fame, and became the idol of the 
volunteers and the nation. The tour of inspection he 
made as aide-de-camp to Lord Charlemont to the 
north of Ireland very much contributed to make 
familiar his name and his character. Unpractised in 
parliamentary life, unskilled in diplomatic afi^irs, un- 
acquainted with courts and cabinets, with the pecu- 
liarities of men, the divided interests of many influential 
landlords of Ireland, the depending English Whig 
party looking constantly and eagerly for place and 
title, he could not be expected to reconcile so many 
conflicting interests. The Irish party, wearied by the 
Sysiphean labour of rolling continually back the weight 
of past years, — ^past centuries — hoped to see in a near 

Srospective a close to their toils. This, indeed, 
emanded a man of profound sagacity, unyielding 
character, and of that polUkal co\XTag<^ tWt ^ould take 



129 

advantage of events without complacency or deference 
to any power : — that man was not Grattan. The year 
1781 nad seen the acknowledgment of American inde- 
pendence by great Britain, subsequently recognised in 
a treaty of unreserved acknowledgment. 

A Franklin, a Jefferson, or a Washington, would 
have at once seized the opportunity and achieved 
victory, the securing for her the legislative inde- 
pendence, appellate jurisdiction and commercial free- 
dom for the kingdom of Ireland ; for this achievement 
Grattan was not the man — he failed. ** His credulity " 
(to use the expression of Barrington) his inexperience 
and unacquaintance in the art of government com- 
pletely unfitted him for a great responsibility— the 
future destiny of a nation. 

The reader will have only to turn and attentively 
examine the pages of Sir Jonah Barrington in his 
valuable historical memoirs of the " Irish Union " 
(quarto edition) to find everywhere the circumventions, 
intrigues, and insincerities of leading influential men, 
which events and public documents have completely 
confirmed, as well as Grattan's own letter, printed in 
the preceding pages. 

The loyal and patriotic statements of Sir Jonah 
Barrington, confirmed as they are by official and 
historical papers, must be accepted, as, on the whole, 
the most correct version of the transaction of 1782. 
Macaulay and Burke lend their evidence to the same 
end ; that " the avarice of power " was the main object 
of Pitt through the aristocracy ; that of Fox to rule 
mpremely ihroxx^ popular opinion ; that of the Duke of 
Portland to govern Ireland by dividing the parliament 
into two essentially different interests. 

We shall look on the portraits of these distinguished 
men, and we shall perceive how completely Grattan 
was deceived throughout. 

" Mr. Fox never had any especial predilection for 
" Ireland. He was ignorant equally of her rights and 
" her localities ; and be coiisv!3l«^^ \i« ^^^ ^e^si* "^^ 



130 

" segment of a great circle, which he laboured to 
" encompass. He wielded the grievances of Ireland 
" only as an instrument of opposition to the Crown, 
" or a weapon of offence against the Ministry. He was 
" a great man, with a popular ambition, and assumed 
" the hereditary title of Whig, when the professed 
" principles joined to it had nearly become obsolete. 
" Mr. Pitt had in view the very same object — to bule ; 
" and they only differed in the means of effecting it 
" The one wished to rise upon the shoulders of the 
" people, the other to be elevated upon those of the 
" aristocracy. But the ambition of both was to govern 
" the empire ; and of both to rule the Monarch and 
" control his Council. Their rivalry was of party, and 
" their struggle was for power ; but Ireland, as a 
" distinct abstract consideration, never gave one hour's 
" solicitude to either the one or the other of those 
" celebrated Ministers. 

" The Duke of Portland was not of sufficient talent 
" or weight to lead the ministry ; but he had enough 
" of both to be an efficient accessory. A man of plain, 
" fair, undistinguished reputation, can effect important 
" acts of duplicity with less suspicion and more facility 
" than more prominent and energetic personages ; and 
" when the moment of development arrives, he can 
" plead the honesty of his character, and the error of 
" his judgment, or at the worst, he probably gains a 
" great point, and can only lose a narrow reputation ; 
" such a loss, too, as gives him a stronger claim upon 
" the Crown, in whose service he has made the 
"sacrifice." 

These observations may be interesting, as decidedly 
applicable to the administration of the Duke of 
Portland- His grace's conduct and speeches on the 
question of the Union, in 1800, leave no doubt that 
the whole tenor of his conduct, in 1782, must have 
been a premeditated tissue of dissimulation. ("His- 
torical Memoirs," p. 14.) 
I have now placed before the teadet ^oT\,T^\ta of the 
principal politicians who negotiated t\v^ 'ra.K^%feiE?YVQ^ ^^ 



131 

1782 : to add more would be to overcharge the picture 
and confuse the view. I shall now pass on to the 
" Declaration op Irish Rights," a misnomer of the 
first importance, since it caused a delusive hope to the 
Irish nation, and had no base whereon a firm and 
distinct polity could be founded. It was, in fact, an 
Address to the Crown, drawn up by Mr. Grattan with 
the concurrence and approbation of Lord Charlemont 
and the Duke of Portland, at once adulatory and 
servile. An address of compliment and professions was 
out of place and tone with the just demands of the 
Irish nation, of every creed and rank. It was the 
moment of decisive and irrevocable adjustment of Irish 
legislative independence of rights just as positive as 
were ever extorted from King John by his vassals, or 
firom Charles I. by the Commonwealth. It was a 
moment of high diplomacy, noble conceptions, of loyal 
but unalterable national wilL Mr. Grattan was inferior 
to this position ; a negotiator who did not comprehend 
his instructions : in this interpretation I am sustained 
by ample evidence. 

" The Recorder of, and Member for, Dublin, Sir 
" Samuel Bradstreet, a strong-minded, public-spirited 
" man, an able lawyer, and independent Member of 
" Parliament ; of a rough, decisive, firm deportment, 
" was the first who ventured to insinuate his dissent 
" from the Address, and his suspicions of the Duke's 
" sincerity. He entirely objected to that sweeping 
" clause of Mr. Grattan s Address — * That all consti- 
" * tutional questions between the two countries were at 
" * an end.' He stated that many were not yet touched 
** upon — many that were vital to Irish independence 
" still remained unnoticed, for he insisted that the 
" Irbh Parliament actually sat at that moment under 
" an English statute ; and that the Address, as moved, 
" was in some instances premature — in others too com- 
" prehensive — in all defective. Subsequent events have 
'^ since proved the soundness and the acuteness of his 
^'judgment and his foresighiC 



132 

Mr. Walshe, a member of the House of Commons, 
who enjoyed a reputation for a very considerable legal 
capacity, distinguished himself by a bold and fearless 
opposition to the Address to the Crown. He was one 
of the few members free from strong party prepossessions, 
and I infer had no object in his opposition but the desire 
to point out the grave defectiveness of Mr. Grattan's 
incautious Address, and the inadequacy of the De- 
claration of Rights to effect the long desired object of 
the nation — its legislative independence. He expresses 
himself on the motion before the House in the following 
words: — "Until England declares irrevocably by an 
^^ Act of HER OWN Legislature, that she had no right 
" in any instance to make laws to bind Ireland, the 
" usurped powers of English legislature never can he con- 
" sidered hy us as relinquished ; we want not the can- 
" cessions of England to restore us our liberties. If we 
" are true to ourselves^ we possess the fortitude, we 
" possess the will, and, thank God, we possess the power 
" to assert our rights as men, and accomplish our in- 
" dependence as a nation." (" Pari. Debates," vol. iv.) 

Grattan was expected by the volunteers to secure 
finally and irrevocably Irisn legislative independence ; 
such in fact was his mission. It was not by any means 
less than a formal acknowledgment by treaty, and an 
Act of the British Parliament renouncing the power of 
previous statutes^ that a real constitutional freedom could 
be obtained for Ireland. The undiplomatic address of 
Grattan and imperfect *' Declaration of Rights " were 
insufficient to the end in view, as proclaimed by every 
county of Ireland. 

National writers who were present on the ever 
memorable 15th of April, 1782, have left animated 
descriptions of the scene of rejoicing produced in 
Dublin at the opening of this session of Parliament, 
surpassing all previous ones, at the prospect of securing 
on a firm basis a legislative independence ; for so many 
centuries a subject of disquietude to the Irish nation. 
The House of Commons ipTeaexv^^^L ^ ^q«c^ ^thout 



133 

example: A foil House of three hundred members, 
most of whom were oflScers of the Volunteers in uniform ; 
the galleries extending round the circle of the dome 
were occupied by seven hundred persons of rank, many 
of whom were ladies of distinction, dressed in colours 
of the regiments of volunteers to which their husbands 
were attached ; every thing bore the aspect of surpassing 
splendour, and every one appeared animated by one 
noble patriotic sentiment, unequalled in any national 
assembly in the history of Europe. Ireland had then 
a numerous nobility, profuse and magnificent in taste, 
generous, enthusiastic, and polite ; adding the grace of 
the refined Irish gentlemen to an hospitality almost 
boundless. Nor were the landed gentry of those days 
inferior to their titled brethren in all the qualities which 
could honour or adorn a nation ; and it is singular that 
Ireland could fall or succumb where talents of every 
degree could be found, and where genius seemed to 
have no limits within the compass of thought. 

The Duke of Portland, Viceroy of Ireland, must 
have been inexpressibly struck with so extraordinary a 
sight ; from the Castle to the House of Commons, the 
Volunteers of Ireland formed a guard of honour and 
of homage to a nobleman whom they supposed was 
about to express in royal words, everv concession a 
spirited people guided by their parbaments could 
reasonably demand. The speech from the Viceregal 
ITirone was equal to the expectation ; but it was for 
the Commons themselves to point out with distinctness, 
not to be misunderstood, the important object of this 
session. 

This was a duty of the highest order, and which re- 
quired a style and precision of expression and a mind 
of inflexible firmness. The example of the previous 
session of 1779 was before them, when the government 
of Lord Buckinghamshire indicated little alacrity to 
accept the demand for " Free Trade " (as the amend- 
ment of Flood and Burgh defined the motion of Grattan 
and Daly). All Ireland agreed on \JaaX ^^^'^^^jl*"^^^. 



{ 



134 

Free Trade was the means of recovering the nation 
from torpor and destitution. Though voted by ac- 
clamation in parliament, and honoured by the most 
remarkable oration out of doors, yet the Viceroy's 
dispatch was in the tone of complaint, and the British 
Cabinet never conceded that measure to Ireland. Com- 
mercial propositions were subsequently presented in 
1774, but were abortive. The same mover had the 
experience of the past fresh on his mind. 

Henry Grattan the brilliant and popular orator of 
1779 was again to appear in the most conspicuous 

Eosition, which the force of events and the accidents of 
fe combined to make the most interesting event in 
the parliamentary career of any man. 

As the representative of Lord Charlemont in the 
House of Commons, as aide-de-camp to him, and 
Colonel in the Volunteers, he represented the nation : 
new in political life, and of an eloquence surpassing 
most other men, he was entrusted to move the Address 
to the Throne which, while it was fervid, brilliant, and 
effective to carry awav the admiration of all present, 
and even througnout the land, yet it had the ddfects of 
an enthusiastic nature, full of confidence and de- 
pendency, probably inseparable from that description 
of oratory, where the finest and most difficult figures 
are worked through the mazes of the imagination. 
The splendid efforts of the orator had all the enervating 
effects of subduing the reason to the control of the 
most impassioned eloquence. 

o J^^ fi^°^ tone of remonstrance and the calm accents 
of diplomacy would have been more in keeping with 
the previous history of Ireland and the occasion. The 
mcautious passages of the Address had been pointed 
out at once bv experienced pubUc men, the Recorder of 
iSp if ^f^hev for the City, and by Mr. Walshe, an 

howevJ^^^"^' ""^ '""^^^^^^^ i^ational principles. Grattan, 
however was mover of the Address, and as such 
oZTr^ *^% views of the Duke of Port A the 

inSwhi ^"!? ?^^-^--^ox.t, md tl.^ numerous 
^ngiian Whig party, Waded \>7 Ut. ^^ot^^ Vc.tv^^^J«^, 



135 

Mr. Connolly, Mr. Daly, Mr. Hutchinson, with all the 
officials, and many independent members of the 
Commons. But whatever defects in a diplomatic and 
legal sense might be attributed to the Address, no 
defects of either sort should have been tolerated in the 
" Declaration of Rights " of the Irish people, moved by 
Mr. Grattan on the following day, April 16th, 1782. 
This in fact is one of the weakest and most inadequate 
State Papers that was ever presented to a King by a 
nation writhing under every possible grievance. It is 
supplicating when it ought to be demanding, — it is 
assenting when it ought to be exacting, — it is trivial 
and complimentary when it ought to be remonstrative 
and serious ; it had the smooth inexplicitness of the 
courtier rather than the manly decision of the patriot ; 
it is more after the style of Charlemont or Daly than 
the clear, energetic composition of Grattan ; it asserts 
what Molyneux had asserted in 1692 without avail; 
it asserts what the Statute of Drogheda had destroyed 
in 1495 ; it solicits the repeal of a law of 1720, " for the 
" better securing the dependency of Ireland," which 
was an insult, and should never have been imposed ; 
it solicits the non-interference of the Privy Council 
when it had become innoxious ; it solicits the repeal of 
an unlimited Mutiny Act when there were no troops 
to quarter. 

And this " Declaration " is in the tone of a suppliant, 
for it says : " That we have submitted these, the 
" principal causes of the present discontents and 
" jealousies op Ireland, and remain in humble ex- 
" pectation of redress I " No wonder the sudden 
change in the public mind which ensued. 

We have seen Mr. Grattan rather in the character of 
a mediator between the Government and the Irish 
nation in arms, than the bold patriot who cuts through 
the links of a long-endured bondage, or the wise states- 
man who closes for ever, by resolutions and by treaty, a 
political irritation which must otherwise evetv.t\3A.tft. vc^ 
civiJ w&r, and actually did so. \\. \^«Jb \vQ^»^^sA^'iiS^^ *^^ 



^ 



13C 

first tizae a £7e« ontor IumI mistiken the way to the 
Temple of Miserra. The gneefal address^ — ^the lofty in- 
vocadossL — and th^ brilliant antithesis^ — delight the ear 
and gr&tifr the izztaginatkn : and Hjperides could not 
have done more when he addressed the Archons, and 
denuded the &ru?e of Phrrne before their jadgment 
seat. Perfect as such orators are; more is expected 
from the statesman — he has to settle the future 
happiness of million^. We have seen by the dear and 
emphatic words of Sir Samuel Bradstreeti a lawyer of 
no mean condition* that Grattan was wrong from the 
outset : and the whole K:»dy of lawyers were of this 
opinion but a short month subsequent In his letter 
Grattan states, that the En^Ksk Mikisteb, the Grovem- 
menty and the Whisr p^^^ supported him in the 
expression on the Address that declared no political 
question remained between the two countries, which 
had in view to stop the growth of demand. Such a 
statement would have been incredible had not Grattan 
deliberately written this letter to his historian of the 
transaction of 1782. His *' Declaration of Rights," 
which followed the Address to the Throne, had neither 
the comprehensiveness of Molyneux, nor the severe 
energy of Flood. Above all, his letter is a painful 
instance wherein we perceive the tenacity of Grattan's 
mind and character, adhering with a reckless instinct 
to obsolete arguments, which reason, legislation, and 
events had demonstrated to be the baseless fabric of a 
vision. As an historical document, coming from the 
principal actor on the scene, the letter of Grattan is 
worthy of serious reflection. It conflicts with the 
statement made by the Duke of Portland in the House 
of Lords ; it conflicts with what Mr. Fox said in the 
House of Commons, what he wrote to Lord Gharlemont ; 
it conflicts with what Burke wrote in the Annual 
Register of 1782, as the opinion of Fox and himself. 
Fox, writes Grattan, was against the Union, and had 

WISOED TO IDENTIFY HIS NAME AND FAME WITH THE 

Independence of the Irish Legislature; yet we 



13^7 

have abundant evidence that Fox disclaimed this, and 
any acquaintance with Irish affairs. Mr. Grattan con- 
founds all that he had done and said by this letter, 
particularly by the last sentence. 

It was proposed in the House of Commons to change 
the words and say, " recognised for ever ;" they agreed 
to the words " for ever," but refused the word " recog- 
nised," and kept in the word "established." This I 
call making Ireland free with a vengeance I 

Such is Mr. Grattan's own interpretation of all his 
efforts for Irish independence. 

To Mr. Hutchinson was generally attributed the 

Solitical tuition of Grattan. He was a member of the 
[ouse of Commons of long and large experience, who 
had always attached himseff to the English Whig party 
in Ireland, and joined to his love of place liberal 
opinions. Singular enough, in a long course of years 
he continued to hold official rank under many suc- 
cessive governments. Moderate and mediative in his 
politics, he knew perfectly well the wants and necessities 
of Ireland, yet his love of rank and official power re- 
strained his efforts to the circumscription of place. 
He was named Provost of Trinity College without any 
adequate acquaintance with the Greek or Roman 
classics. He fearlessly faced the Collegians whose 
lampoons and satires were shot forth with considerable 
truth and accuracy, and a volume of pungent 
wit and telling sarcasm was published, called the 
" Pbanceriana, intended to mark Provost Hutchinson's 
manner of speaking, and his bold contempt for classical 
rules. Hutchinson was not to be deterred by missiles 
so light and fugitive, and he only doffed the cap and 
gown of the university to accept the more stately office 
of Secretary of State for Ireland. Such was the tutor 
and mentor of Grattan. As the organ of the Duke of 
Portland, the Secretary of State announced to the 
Commons, on the 16th of April, that he was com- 
manded to convey to the House a Message from the 
Ein^ — ^That the House do taVe mlo c«rws^«w&^<s^ "^i^fc 



138 

state of Ireland, with a view to propose some measure 
of " Final adjustment." This expression was not only 
to be the text for the mover, but the tone and policy 
of the session — a final " adjustment." It is curious to 
remark here, that on this important day all the princi- 
pal supporters but one were either placemen or place- 
men in expectancy. 

Mr. Grattan at once accepted the condition, and 
irrevocably took his stand on the simple repeal of 
6th of Geo. I. Here was the base and principle, be- 
yond which no further demand was to be made. He 
had the approval of the Duke of Portland and the 
English Minister, the support of the official and non- 
official Whig party, numerous and influential, and of 
the country gentlemen in the House, headed by Mr. 
Brownlow. Grattan felt the strength he had behind 
him, and which gave him a confidence that reached 
to temerity. 

That Address had, in plain language, renounced all 
further constitutional claims by the Irish Parliament ; 
and the distinguished mover could not recede from 
«uch his own reiterated declarations. Mr. Flood, how- 
ever, remained unshaken and firm in his opinion of the 
insufficiency of the arrangement, and determined to 
increase their security, through an unequivocal act of 
the Irish Legislature ; and on the 29 th day of July he 
moved for leave to bring in a BiU " to affirm the sole 
" exclusive right of the Irish Parliament to make laws 
" afifecting that country, in all concerns, external and 
" INTERNAL, whatsocvcr." A most animated, and even 
virulent, debate took place on that motion. It was 
debated with great ability, but ill-placed confidence, or 
ill-timed moderation, still guided the majority of the 
Commons ; and even the introduction of the Bill was 
negatived without a division. 

Mr. Grattan, heated by the language of his rival, 

blinded by an unlimited confidence in the integrity of 

the Whig Ministry, and for a moment losing sight of 

tie &r8t principle of conatitutiousl \s\)^t:V^ > ^^ti ^t»- 



139 

posed a motion equally singular for the language of its 
oxordium and the extravagance of its matter. He 
moved, " That the Legislature of Ireland was indepen- 
" dent, and that any person who should propagate, in 
" WRITING or OTHERWISE, an OPINION that any right 
" whatsoever, whether external or internal, existed in 
*- any other Parliament, or could be revived, was 
" inimical to both kingdoms." 

The ingenuity of man could scarcely have formed a 
more objectionable precedent or dangerous resolution. 
It was too great an opportunity not to be taken imme- 
diate advantage of by Mr. Flood , his reply was equally 
severe and able. He represented the resolution as 
" placing Ireland in a state of tyranny worse than 
" Russia ; prohibiting both the Lords and Commons of 
" Ireland, under a denunciation of being enemies to 
"their country, from the common rights of every 
" British citizen to discuss the same constitutional ques- 
" tion which had been so often before, and was at that 
" very moment debating in the House of Parliament ; 
" depriving every Irish subject of his natural liberty 
" either ol speech or of writing ; a proscription against 
" all who differed with the honourable gentleman on a 
"vital question respecting his own country, or who 
" should presume to publish, or even to whisper, that 
" difference ; a resolution which would be scoffed in 
" Ireland, ridiculed in Great Britain, and be contemp- 
" tible in both — a resolution which could have no 
" character to support it, but those of folly and 
" tyranny." He therefore moved an adjournment. 

The tide, however, flowed too strong against Mr. 
Flood personally. It was the great object of the 
Government to conquer him first, and then neutralize 
his adversary ; and even those who were determined to 
negative Mr. Grattan's motion also determined to 
negative the motion of adjournment because it was 
Mr. Flood's, and a considerable majority decided 
against it. Mr. Grattan then proposed another dftr 
claratory resolution, stretcYaug^ ww^^-^ fe^\sv "^^ ^'^ 



i40 

facts as to any political application of those that 
existed, but unaccompanied by moat of the former 
objections; and, at all events, leaving both his own 
and Mr. Flood's principles nearly where it found them 
at the commencement of the altercation. Mr. Grattan 
moved, that leave was " refused to bring in the (Mr. 
" Flood's) Bill, because the sole and exclusive right to 
" legislate for Ireland in all cases whatsoever, internally 
"and externally, had been asserted by the Parliament 
" of Ireland, and had been fully, finally, and irre- 
" vocably acknowledged by the British Parliament.*' 

This resolution obviously stated some founts which did 
NOT EXIST. No final irrevocable acknowledgment ever had 
been made by the British Parliament^ on the contrary^ acts 
had been done and declarations made by the Minister 
himself, that a future treaty would be necessary to 
render the arrangement full, final, or irrevocable. 
Mr. Flood saw the weak point, and he possessed himself 
of it. He altered his language, became satiric, and 
ridiculed the resolution as the " innocent child of fiction 
" and of fancy." He congratulated Mr. Grattan on 
changing his tone, and declared "that he would 
" willingly leave him in the full enjoyment of this new 
" production of his lively imagination." Mr. Grattan's 
motion then passed without further observation, and 
the House adjourned. ("Memoirs of the Legislative 
Union," p. 108.) ^ 

^°^E-— As a legislator or negotiator Grattan was inferior to many ; 
he had m fact no capacity for this more profound duty of a public jnan- 

We have seen that Sir Samuel Bradstreet and Mr. Walshe were 
better opinions on two points of international law. 

The Place Bill of Grattan was a sad mistake for Ireland, though a 
strong instance of his infirmity pointed out by Barrington, who says, 

Mr. (xratt^^ did not always foresee the remote operations of his 
« ^v^^^* His Place Bill of 1794, while it partiaUy effected the 

Object designed, MOST ckbtainly, by one of its clauses, lost both 

i:'AELiAMBNT and CoNSTinrriON." (Vd. ii. p. 200 ) 



141 

Mr. Flood— from 1782 to 1790. 

His policy for the establishment of Irish Independence on a 
permanent basis : " The perpetual union of the 
" CrownSj but the perpetual separation of the 
" Legislatures.^^ 

Mr. Flood's views were opposed to those of Mr. 
Grattan for the obtainment of a "final adjustment" 
between the two kingdoms. The crisis had arrived for 
a decisive and irrevocable policy accurately defined by 
Acts of both Parliaments ; for the experience of history, 
the principles of international law, the example of 
treaties and conventions, the axioms of diplomacy, all 
pointed to one uniform course of action — a treaty of 
non-intervention in legislative afiairs respectively ; for 
the power of a State to exercise internal and external 
legislation, the appellate jurisdiction, being the highest 
function of sovereign authority of an independent con- 
dition, cannot be interfered with. So long as two 
kingdoms co-existing under the same Crown, the one 
that assumes the power for legislating in any way for 
the other, usurps a right not conceded to her, and 
creates internal dissension in the other, by reason of the 
inferior position thus imposed. Against the domination 
of the stronger, all States annexed either by conquest 
or treaty have almost uniformly resisted with success. 
In reference to the policy of Mr. Flood for Ireland, 
Mr. Fox in the English House of Commons observed, 
on the repeal of the sixth of George I., " that the 
repeal of that statute could not stand alone, but 
must be accompanied by a final adjustment, and by 
a solid basis of permanent connection." He said, 
that some plans of that nature would be laid before 
the Irish Parliament by the Irish ministers, and a 
TREATY entered upon ; which treaty, when proceeded 
on, might be adopted by both parliaments, and finally 
become an irrevocable arrangement between the 
two countries." 



142 

By that short but most important speech, the Irish 
delusion of a final adjustment, as proposed by Mr. 
Hutchinson and Mr. Grattan on the 15th of April, was 
in a moment dissipated. The necessity of such a course 
as that pointed out by Mr. Fox was now strikingly 
manifested by the judicial decision of Lord Mansfield, 
one of the ablest and most eloquent judges that adorned 
the reign of George III. ; who, notwithstanding the 
repeal of the 6th George I. by the British Parliament, 
entertained, in the Court of King's Bench at West- 
minster, an Appeal from the Court of King's Bench of 
Ireland ; observing, that " he knew no law depriving 
" the British Court of its vested jurisdiction." 

In one word, the repeal of 6th George I. appeared to 
most men constitutionally inconclusive ; the supremacy 
of England was reasserted by its own Chief Justice, 
and Ireland appeared still subject to a struggle for an 
important branch of her independence.^ 

The efifect of this proceeding was sufficiently alarming ; 
but another exciting circumstance immediately took 
place, of a still higher order. The English Parliament 
passed an Act regulating the importation of sugars 
from St. Domingo to all His Majesty's dominions in 
Europe. Ireland was a part of His Majesty's dominions 
in Europe, and this statute was construed as of course 
embracing Ireland, and thereby constituting an act of 
external legislation over Irish concerns by the King of 
England and Parliament of Great Britain, without the 
concurrence of the Irish legislature. 

The conduct of Lord Abingdon, in the British Lords, 
rendered all further confidence in the state of the 
arrangement between the two countries, as it then 
stood, totally inadmissible ; it was too explicit to be 
mistaken. Lord Abingdon, equally adverse to the rights 
of Ireland, followed, in the House of Peers, the example 
of Sir George Young in the House of Commons ; and 
totally denying the authority of the King and the 
-Parliament of England to emancipate Ireland, he 
^oved for leave to bring in a De^^axaVyrj^^X/c^T^- 



143 

assert the right of England to legislate externally in 
the CONCERNS of Ireland. This remarkable Bill stated 
" that the Kings of England being masters of the 
" British seas for eighteen centuries, and the Western 
" Sea, which surrounded Ireland, belonging to the 
" Bangs of England, the British Parliament had the 
'* sole right to make laws to regulate the commerce of 
" Ireland," &c. 

It was impossible now for the Irish nation longer to 
remain silent. The aggregate of all these circumstances 
went clearly to a simultaneous attack upon the new 
independence of Ireland, and a decisive proof of what 
might occur when Great Britain acquired sufficient 
vigour to reassert with any prospect of enforcing her 
supremacy. 

Lord Abingdon's attempt was candid and direct, and 
above all others alarmed the Irish people. The 
Volunteers beat to arms throughout the whole kingdom. 
All confidence in the sincerity of the ministry — its 
cabinet-*— its officers — its parliaments, was dissipated; 
and there were not wanting persons who believed, 
and disseminated their opinion, that the rights of 
Ireland were actually betrayed. The danger and 
confusion of the times hourly increased. Mr. Flood 
preserved his firmness and his dignity, and gained 
much ground amongst the people. The repeal of 
the 6tn George I. could no longer be urged 
as a guarantee; the sincerity of England could no 
longer be relied upon ; the people began to act for 
themselves, and the Irish Government was driven back 
to its old practices, and endeavoured by every means 
within its power to diminish the number and over- 
whelming weight of their Parliamentary opponents. 
Government at length became sensible to the danger 
of their situation. They felt the impossibility of further 
evasion ; and early in the ensuing session the British 
Ministry and the Britbh Parliament, without any 
stimulating debate, and without waiting for further 
and peremptory remonstraiicei& feoT£i\t^^^T^^^a5M^*^'^ 



144 

most important statute that had ever been enacted as 
to the affairs of Ireland, — a statute unequivocally and 
explicitly renouncing all future right to legislate for 
Ireland. They thereby appeared to have abrogated for 
ever that principle of usurpation, which they had for 
so many ages pertinaciously and unjustly exercised. 

This Act of Renunciation, however, appeared super- 
ficially to have a conclusive operation. It was con- 
ceived by many that nothing further was necessary to 
be done but such as the Irish Parliament was now in 
itself competent to enact. But though the measure 
tended to give a strong confidence in the good intentions 
of the British Parliament, it came too late to satisfy 
the Irish people as to the purity of their own. On the 
contrary, it convinced them of either its inefficiency or 
its corruption, or the Renunciation Act of the British 
Parliament would have been totally unnecessary. Mr. 
Flood's argument now appeared not only triumphant 
in Ireland, but fully acknowledged, and legislatively 
acted upon, even by Great Britain herself The un- 
fortunate opposition in the Irish Commons, and the 
still more unfortunate majorities of that House, which 
had scouted doctrines and measures thus subsequently 
admitted to be just and necessary by the voluntary acts 
of England herself, made a deep impression on the 
Volunteers of Ireland. 

It was true they had acquired their liberties, they 
had gained their independence; but they still had to 
secure it. The Renunciation Act of England had dis- 
credited the Irish Parliament with the Irish people. 
But it had its apology. It had been so long enfeebled 
and corrupted, so long within the iron trammels of 
usurpation, that the chain had become habitual, and 
therefore it was more to be dreaded that its broken 
links might be rivetted anew, and Ireland, in the course 
of time, sink again under the same power which had 
originally enslaved it. 



145 

British Act of Benundatiorij passed by the English Parlia- 
menu January^ 1783, Geo. III. Regis. 

" An Act for removing and preventing all doubts 
which have arisen, or might arise, concerning the 
exclusive Rights of the Parliament and Courts of 
Ireland, in matters of legislation and judicature ; and 
for preventing any writ of error or appeal from any of 
His Majesty's Courts in that Kingdom from being 
received, heard, and adjudged in any of His Majesty's 
Courts in the Kingdom of Great Britain : Whereas, by 
an Act of the last Session of this present Parliament, 
intituled an Act to repeal an Act made in the sixth 
year of the reign of his late Majesty King George the 
First (intituled an Act for the better securing the 
Dependency of the Kingdom of Ireland upon the 
Crown of Great Britain) it was enacted, that the said 
last mentioned Act, and all matters and things therein 
contained, should be repealed: And whereas doubts 
have arisen whether the provisions of the said Act are 
sufficient to secure to the people of Ireland the Rights 
claimed by them to be bound only by laws enacted by 
His Majesty and the Parliament of that Kingdom in 
all cases whatever, and to have all actions and suits at 
law, or in equity, which may be instituted in that 
Kingdom, decided in His Majesty's Courts therein 
fincdly, and without appeal from thence : Therefore, for 
removing aU doubts respecting the same, may it please 
your Majesty that it may be declared and enacted, and 
may it be declared and enacted by the King's Most 
Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent 
of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in 
this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority 
of the same, that the said Right claimed by the people 
OF Ireland, to be bound only by laws enacted by His 
Majesty and the Parliament of that Kingdom, in all 
cases whatever, and to have all actions or suits at law, 
or in equity, which may be instituted in tliat Km^^xs^^ 
decided in His Majesty's CouTta \yv^T^\w %!wS^ ^ «jSs. 



U6 

without appeal from thence, shall be, and it is hereby 
declared to be, estabushed and ascertained for eveb, 
and SHALL at no time hereafter be questioned or 
questionable. 

" 2nd. And be it further enacted by the authority 
aforesaid, that no writ of error or appeal shall be 
received or adjudged, or any other proceeding be had 
by or in any of His Majesty's Courts in this Kingdom, 
in any action or suit at law or in equity, instituted in 
any of His Majesty's Courts in the kingdom of Ireland; 
and that all such writs, appeals, or proceedings shall 
be, and they are hereby declared, nuU and void to all 
intents and purposes ; and that all records, transcripts 
of records, or proceedings which have been transmitted 
from Ireland to Great Britain, by virtue of any writ of 
error or appeal, and upon which no judgment nas been 
given or decree pronounced before the first day of 
June, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-two, 
shall, upon application made by or in behalf of the 
party in whose favour judgment was given, or decree 
pronounced in Ireland, be delivered to such party, or 
any person by him authorised to apply for and receive 
the same." 

These being the plain and undisputed facts of the 
case, it was thence argued that the mere repeal of the 
declaratory statute, so far from definitively renouncing 
the existing right of legislation over Ireland, virtually 
confirmed it; and, by repealing, only enacted the 
expediency of discontinuing its exercise under existing 
circumstances. 

The statute which had declared that there existed 
such a pre-existing right in England to bind Ireland 
was indeed repealed by England, but still the principle 
of supremacy was left untouched and unimpaired; 
though the declaration was repealed the right was not 
renounced, but remained only dormant till it might be 
advisable, under a change of circumstances, to re- 
declare it by a new statute. 



147 

The simple repeal of any statute certainly leaves tte 
original jurisdiction untouched, exactly in the same 
situation as before the repeal of it, and with an un- 
diminished right to re-enact it as might be convenient ; 
and the 6th of George I., its enactment and repeal, 
stood exactly in the same situation as any enactment 
and repeal of any ordinary statute of the same monarch. 
It was therefore argued that it had become indis- 
pensably necessary for the security of Ireland that the 
British Parliament should, by statutes of their own, 
not only repeal the Act declaratory of Irish dependence, 
but also expressly and for ever renounce the existence 
of any such legislative authority over Ireland, or 
future^ renewal of such usurpation, without which 
renunciation Ireland had no guarantee for her con- 
stitution. 

Deduction. 

The arguments and statesmanlike opinions of Mr. 
Flood finally prevailed ; the British Parliament con- 
firmed and legislated on them. Mr. Charles Townshend, 
who had long been the friend of Mr. Flood, introduced 
the Bill in the Commons on the opening of the Session 
of 1783. The Act of Renunciation secured to Ireland 
every advantage that could be secured by English 
legislation. It was for Ireland next to reform herself. 
Neither the "final adjustment" of Mr. Grattan nor the 
Act of Renunciation of Mr. Flood could be of permanent 
value so long as one-third of the Irish House was com- 
posed of nomination boroughs. However, the confusion 
of ideas and the false interpretations of many were 
dispelled. 

The Duke of Portland, Mr. Fitzpatrick, Sir George 
Young, Lord Mansfield, Lord Abingdon, and Mr. Fox 
had differed widely in their views ; and consequently a 
transcendent step had been achieved by the perseverance 
and energy of Mr. Flood. We shall now follow him 
in the next great measures for Ireland, " Reform," and 
" Commercial Propositions;" 



148 

Parliamentary Reform Bill of 1783 — Purity of Election 
Bill — Parliamentary Reform Bill of 1785. 

Cardinal Alberoni, the eminent Minister of Philip IF., 
expressed in one of his valuable letters in reference to 
the Spanish nation and government of his time — 
" That the people were moulded on whatever form the 
" King and Minister designed them to represent ; ** 
which is, in fact, that the grandeur or littleness of a 
people depend on the government and institutions of a 
nation : a maxim which the consummate genius of the 
Cardinal Minister was the practical evidence ; for what 
was Spain after Alberoni ? 

Ireland, indeed, had had many British governments 
ruling over her, but none neither cared for her institu- 
tions, nor tended with a protecting hand her generous 
virtues and her quick and fervent capacities. Rich in 
the abundance of natural gifts, her rivers, her seas, and 
her soil teeming with wealth, which only required a 
patriotic Irish Legislature to develope; to rnaJce the 
Absentee return to his duties ; to make the proprietor 
and the landlord feel the national importance of re- 
sidence, and of expending their wealth, derived from the 
soil, among their tenants and in their country. Such a 
plan would have been to make Ireland rich, happy, and 
respected. This plan would have been to practise the 
maxim of the eminent Alberoni. 

Parliamentary Reform in Ireland was essential to a 
political existence ; it was a strong link with the Re- 
nunciation just obtained, without which the institution 
of parliaments would be nugatory. Such a reform, 
therefore, as might insure the uninfluenced election and 
individual independence of the Irish representatives 
appeared to be indispensable, not as a theoretical inno- 
vation of a revolutionary character, but as a recurrence 
to the first and finest principles of the British constitu- 
tion as established in^ Ireland, without any deviation 
from the wise maxiins of the original. This was the 
presiding idea of the reform, at AeuA-j ^o\3l^\» fct b^ the 



149 

Irish nation in 1783, and which was the declared object 
of Mr. Flood. 

Mr. Pitt likewise proposed a plan of reform at this 
time for England, but his plan was always subsidiary 
to his paramount desire to rule and control everywhere, 
whether by corrupt means or by arbitrary power it 
mattered not. His idea, therefore, passed away like a 
shadow. Ireland received no benefits from Mr. Pitt. 
In England he created financial embarrassments without 
parallel. He was the Minister that applied the largest 
scheme of corrupting influence, especially in Ireland, 
though he had in earlier life reprobated such a practice 
in the conduct of others. He was not the author of 
the "Sinking Fund," which had excellent objects in 
view ( Vide " Knight's Hist, of England," Financial Part, 
voL iv., quarto). Though Mr. Pitt simulated the 
character of a reformer, Mr. Flood declared and man- 
fully braved all the disparagements of such a duty. 
Two provinces of Ireland now addressed Mr. Flood. 
He was the principal figure amidst the Volunteers; 
120,000 men, composed of the yeomen of Ireland, and 
the officers the landed gentry, were for Reform in Par- 
liament. They saw the necessity, and wished to 
achieve the object. It was not a measure of enthusiasm, 
but of grave necessity. It could not be denied that 
any one individual, arrogating to himself and actually 
exercising a power to nominate, and by his own sole 
will elect and return representatives to the House of 
Commons, sent them there to express the opinion of 
the individual, and not the sentiments of the people. 
The House of Lords of Ireland nominated and re- 
turned many members to the House of Commons ; the 
peers therefore sat by proxy in the Commons, which 
condition destroyed the first principle of the representa- 
tive constitution, wherein each body had distinct duties 
and interests. To remedy this evil, Mr. Flood proposed 
a plan of Reform, approved of by the Whig Club. The 
details were mild and moderate, just calculated to re- 
move the anomalous Btate o£ t\i^ T^Y^^R^iXLXa&^^X^^^jfe^^ 



150 

To ascertain the relative matters of fact as applicable 
to Mr. Flood's plan, the Whig Club caused to be printed 
and published lists of the House of Commons, indicative 
of the mode of election of every member, the peer or 
proprietor whose interest he represented, and the 
number of members so returned to the Irish Parlia- 
ment. It was ascertained that from twenty to thirty 
peers of Ireland returned members to the Commons; 
that all the Absentee lords returned at least two 
members; that the resident peers, Earls of Tyrone, 
Ely, Shannon, Hillsborough, returned four^ nine^ six^ 
seven ; and minor lords one or iwo. 

But the government of Lord Northington, now 
Viceroy, had entrenched itself behind men of dis- 
tinguished talents, who were determined opponents of 
Mr. Flood and his reforms of every sort. Scott, Fitz- 

fibbon, Yelverton, occupied the first line. Toler, 
.angrishe, Daly, Connolly, and George Ponsonby, 
members of Parliament who had become placemen, 
occupied the second line. 

Hutchinson arid Pery, men of superior abilities in 
State affairs, were uniformly supporters of the English 
policy since the time of the Duke of Bedford. But an 
energetic and national party did exist ; ever first the 
name of Molyneux. Montgomery of Cavan, Martin of 
Connemara, Brownlow of Lurgan, Hatton of Clonard, 
Warden Flood of Polestown Castle, and other members 
of this family, had supported Grattan in 1782, and the 
motion of Free Trade in the previous session; they 
now supported Flood on Reform ; hence there was a 
working minority in 1783. 

GRAND NATIONAL CONVENTION 

For Parliamentary Reform^ assembled at the Rotunda in 

Dvblin^ November J 1783. 

Mr. Grattan, the brilliant and eloquent patriot of 

1779, 1780, and 1782, was a languid reformer; he re- 

j^ed to accept Mr. Flood's pWx oi t^iotm. ^^ ^i. 



151 

r " he was for reform, but not that reform ; " these are 
his words ; he would not co-operate, yet he would not 
origmate a Bill. He had just resigned the nomination 
borough of Charlemont, and Mr. Hardy for the first 
time sat for that borough in his stead. Mr. Grattan, 
who accepted the Dungannon Convention for his basis 
on the ^^ final adjustment^^^ could scarcely refuse to ac- 
knowledge the same basis and the same authority on 
the present occasion. 

Delegates were now named by that very body (the 
Dungannon Standing Committee) for the province of 
XJlster : the other three provinces named their delegates. 
The question naturally arose, how far officers of an 
aimed force, though Members of Parliament, could 
legally sit in convention on measures to be proposed to 
Parliament, then in session? This momentous ques- 
tion was laid before the Lawyers' Corps of Volunteers, 
men well experienced in constitutional law. It was 
resolved, clearly and emphatically, — That delegates 
from the Volunteers, being Members of Parliament, 
could sit and determine on such measures as might be 
conducive to the welfare of Ireland to be introduced 
into Parliament. No delegate (and several were 
lawyers) seemed to doubt the legality of their pro- 
ceedings, for in 1779, on "free trade" being voted, the 
Volunteers marched in procession. In 1782 they did 
likewise, being a civil and voluntary force, embodied 
by untoward circumstances. Lord Charlemont had 
not received a hint of the impropriety, much less the 
illegality, of a convention in co-session with the Par- 
liament. Lord Charlemont was, however, an irresolute 
politician and an incapable general: he had neither 
foresight nor energy, nor that political perception 
which decides clearly and firmly on great emergencies. 
Mr. Flood was now the most eminent leader and able 
statesman of Ireland, wanting neither in the courage to 

Sropose reform nor intrepedity to maintain his position. 
[r. Brownlow, who was at the head of the independent 
party of the country gentlemen, %u^^Qt\fc^^x,^\Ri^5s.. 



152 

" A few of tie members of the House of Commons 
" had declined their election to the Convention, but 
" some of the ablest and most respectable members 
" performed their duties alternatehr in both assemblies. 
" The Lord-Lieutenant and his rrivy Council at the 
" same time held their sittings at the Castle, exactly 
" midway between the two parliaments ; they received 
" alternate reports from each, and, undecided whether 
" the strong or the passive system were least, or rather 
" most, fraught with danger, they at length wisely 
" adopted their accustomed course, and determined to 
" take advantage of the chances of division, and of the 
" moderation and ductility of Lord Charlemont. 

«It was artfuUy insinuated to his lordship, by 
" the friends of government, that the peace of the 
" country was considered to be in his hands — that he 
" had accepted a situation of the most responsible 
" nature — and that if he did not possess sufficient in- 
" fluence to curb the Convention, he ought at once to 
" resign the trust, and thereby give the parliament a 
" ground for declaring the immediate dissolution of its 
" unconstitutional rival." ("Barrington's Memoirs.") 

The proceedings of the Convention were carried on 
with the utmost regularity. The rules and orders, and 
customs of Parliament were adopted, and the meetings 
were held and continued without any material in- 
terruption. But when such an assembly had been 
delegated for the purpose of requiring the Parliament 
to purify itself, and remodel its constitution, it could 
not be expected , that every member would possess 
similar views or similar feelings, or perhaps, observe the 
most uninterrupted order and discipline m discussions. 

The Earl of Bristol, Bishop of Derry, one of the 
most eminent politicians of the day, joined in council 
with Mr. Flood, at this time member for Enniskillen ; 
by this means he took to his council the man of all 
others best adapted to give weight and dignity to the 
measure of parliamentary reform. Lord Charlemont 



153 

supported reform most sincerely. Mr. Grattan's favourite 
scheme, as he said^ to begin with, was an " internal '* 
reform. He partially accomplished that object by the 
Place Bill, whilst by one of its clauses, he most cer- 
tainly lost both the parliament and the constitution. 

The Bishop and Mr. Flood soon gained a full as- 
cendancy in the Convention, and many men of the very 
first rank, fortune, and influence took part in its de- 
liberations. Numerous plans were proposed; and 
reform, of all others the most diflicult of political 
measures, was sought to be promptly decided. After 
much deliberation, a plan of reform, framed by Mr. 
Flood and approved by the Convention, was directed 
by them to be presented to parliament forthwith, and 
the sittings of the Convention were made permanent 
till parliament had decided the question. Mr. Flood 
obeyed his instructions, and moved for leave to bring 
in a Bill to reform the parUament. 

The measure of reform was, abstractedly, patriotic 
and noble. Its object absorbed every consideration 
but its attainment ; yet so many persons of character, 
fortune, and influence were in both assemblies, that a 
discreet and prudent deliberation might possibly have 
devised means of averting so dangerous a crisis. 

The Government resolved to risk a direct assault 
upon the Volunteers by refusing leave to bring in 
Mr. Flood's Bill, because it had originated from their 
deliberations. Strong lan^age was used, but with 
some precaution, even by Mr. i elverton, who had been 
a zealous Volunteer, but was now the Attomev-GeneraL 
His eloquence was splendid; but the bold, restless, 
arrogant spirit of Fitzgibbon, ever prone to ofiend, to 
irritate, and to pervert, in a speech replete with the 
most unnecessary invective, unwarrantable fury and 
abuse, assailed the Convention, the Volunteers, and the 
Bill, with every epithet and allusion that could bring 
the Government and the Volunteers into a state of 
direct hostility. Had his efibrta beea ^xQr^rss&^ ^^eiSo^ 



154 

success, British connection would probably not have 
been of three months' duration. 

The House felt the danger of his conduct, and he 
was not supported in his philipics. Mr. Curran called 
Mr. Fitzgibbon an incendiary; Mr. D. Daly termed 
Mr. Flood a demagogue. The debate became quite 
unprecedented in pomt of violence and party re- 
crimination, but the good sense of some members 
endeavoured to moderate the partisans. The Bill was 
rejected by 158 to 49; 138 of the majority were 
placemen, and the very persons on whom the reform 
was intended to operate. It is very remarkable, that 
it was 138 placemen that rejected the Reform Bill in 
1783, and that it was the same number of placemen 
who carried the Union Bill in 1800, whkh^ if the 
Beform had succeeded^ never could liave been passed. 

Upon this very decision ultimately depended the 
existence of Irish independence. The Volunteers were 
insulted, — their Bill was rejected without a hearing, — 
their intentions were calumniated, even their name was 
reprobated, their services were forgotten ; and that very 
corruption which they sought to reform, thus had its 
full revenge. (Barrington's " Memoirs of the Union," 
Vol. ii. p. 202, quarto. ) 

Hence the great subject of Reform in Parliament was 
frustrated, opposed, and rejected, at a moment when it 
was most urgent ; when neither " free trade," nor the 
"final adjustment" of Grattan, nor the "Act of Re- 
nunciation" of Flood, could have a complete success 
without Reform in Parliament. So long as the House 
of Commons was composed, to the extent of one-half, 
of the proxies of certain Peers, and official nominations 
of Government, no measure purely of an Irish cha- 
racter could be certain of success. 

On this momentous question 99 members absented 

themselves I — a plain proof of the necessity of Reform. 

One hundred and fifty-eight members voted against the 

Bill, most of whom were either proxies or official men ; 

the 49 who voted with Mr. YlooQi, \)£i^ TCksyq^x^ %3Dl4w 



155 

Mr. Brownlow, the seconder, may be said to have been 
the independent members out of a constituted legislative 
body of 300 members ! 

The plea of rejection of Reform because it emanated 
from a military body, that body being Volunteers, who 
originated all the measures from 1779 to 1783, and 
triumphed, seemed, and does seem, frivolous, improvi- 
dent, and impolitic, on a measure of the first necessity, 
' — a Bill, the details of which were similar to those of 
Mr, Pitt for England, — a measure of political salubrity. 
The loss of Mr. Flood's Reform Bill was the loss of the 
Constitution of Ireland. 



Eleven Commercial Propositions of Mr. Pitt, 1784— 
Twenty-one Commercial Propositions proposed 
BY Mr. Orde, 1785. 

Byrne's Irish Parliamentary Debates^ from WoodfaWs 
Notes — BarringtorCs Memoirs of the Union. 

When the supreme measure of reform was negatived 
by a conspiring party, parasites of power and personal 
influence, Mr. Pitt easily perceived how readily he could 
practice the old Roman maxim — " divide and subdue " 
—and his own^ plans and external politics demanded 
such an imperial sway. The enormous taxation im- 
posed on England, was required no less by the 
exigencies of the public service, than by the new 
diplomacy carried into efifect by Mr. Pitt. 

Commerce is always the fruitful source of supply, 
but the commerce of England had already done much ; 
and to increase this branch of national wealth was, and 
is, the great and paramount duty of every minister. 
The financial system of England was not flourishing, 
and to stimulate the merchants and increase their 
affluence were the surest means of adding com- 
mensurately to the income of the nation. While the 
financial condition of England >N\5a ^\i^\5cML%\^^ ^^siaar 



156 

factory, the commercial development did not promise 
the emporium of the world. Ireland, on the contrary, 
had no embarrassments ; a rising trade, no national debt 
or burden — no excessive taxation — no social grievance 
that a reformed local legislature could not remove ; in 
fact, prosperity had taken root, and Ireland required 
onlv time, self-control, and the purification of her 
legislature, to make her independent and happv- Ireland 
h^ at this era her nobUity and gentry^ident, ex- 
pending their incomes derived from the soil amidst 
their tenantry, and in the capital of their native land. 
Mr. Pitt saw this rapid change ; but he was not the 
statesman that could view this prosperity with com- 
placency. Commerce has ever been co-eval with the 
grandeur of a state. He was a man of too large am- 
bition, too tainted with the " avarice of power," not to 
grasp at an opportunity to make all nations and all 
interests subordinate to his own. 

The commerce of the world is a great conquest, and 
a monopoly of incalculable results. The cupidity of 
the Saxon merchants, then- natural predUection for the 
accumulation of wealth, would readily adhere to and 
support such a policy. The commerce of Tyre and 
Sidon filled a page of Eastern history ; their merchant 
princes lived in ivory palaces; their dyes, and their 
embroidered vestures, marked an era of luxury in the 
East. The Syro-Phcenician colonies spread along the 
southern shore of the Mediterranean, and established 
a new commerce and a new city, which was destined 
to be the rival of Rome in importance, and carry into 
her bosom Phoenician and Greek art, and where the 
Queen of Sheba was to be surpassed in Orient splendour 
by a queen whose beauty was the type of excellence, 
and whose genius marked a new era in the history of 
the world. Such was Carthage, a name synonjrmous 
with that commerce which shaped its course westward 
through the pillars of Hercules to the ocean. Com- 
merce carries in her lap the most precious gifts to 
nations, — wealth, peace, and \iai^iglvii«e& % \svA tSvare are 



157 

two attendant evils, cupidity and avarice. The one 
desires the treasure of others, the second loves to 
hoard, to hive up, for an unknown future. 

Statesmen who direct the affairs of a nation from a 
desire to be famous, look with eagerness to such mighty 
resources as commerce produces, bringing the riches of 
all time, as it were, to one centre. It is not difficult to 
conceive with what fixed purpose Mr. Pitt followed out 
his' scheme. 

The Pitts, father and son, were men of grasping and 
ambitious temperaments, men whose minds were con- 
stantly occupied with meditating how that "avarice of 
power " should be satisfied. Both saw in antiquity the 
greatest and grandest efforts of small states becoming 
renowned. There also they found men whose minds 
attained the highest standard of human capacity. It 
was said of Lord Chatham, that Athens and her great- 
ness seemed to him the proper contemplation of the 
English statesman ; his pastime was with Thucydides 
and Plutarch; but in this, it was the wonderful 
maritime power of Athens, and her admirable states- 
manship and diplomacy, that arrested the mind of 
Chatham. 

Of his son, it was the correlative ambition, the 
maritime commerce of the world, that struck him, and 
was his daily meditation. With commerce he had 
finance ; with finance he could subsidise the world, and 
enchain it, too. Such was the younger Pitt. Both 
were haughty, arrogant, cold, and reserved; both 
understood perfectly how to govern England, to be 
profuse in expenditure, and to dictate terms in all 
external relations, whether it were with Spain or France 
it mattered not ; all other powers could be subsidised. 
Chatham knew nothing of Ireland, and wished to know 
nothing of a country beneath his ambition. When 
addressed by Mr. Flood on several occasions respecting 
measures for Ireland, he invariably replied — ne was 
wholly ignorant of the countnr. He knew full well, to 
dictate was to be obeyed. Ttoa Wi^Vj isiesN^vet ^'w^ 



158 

the son of the Rev. Mr. Pitt, vicar of an insignificant 
parish. His son indeed saw clearly, without finance 
ne could not be profuse : to unite the fiscal and com- 
mercial sources oi revenue of Ireland with England was 
his aim. Both these eminent statesmen could not 
regulate the common expenditure of their household ; 
the public had to pay their debts, as well as give them 
a public funeral. Such is the inconsistency of the 
human character ; what the Englishman denounces and 
derides in the Irish gentleman, he excuses in the English 
statesman. To serve such a country is both renown 
and wealth. 

Ireland had but recently obtained external legislation 
which enabled her to extend her trade ; she had ob- 
tained an Act of Renunciation of the British Legislature, 
by which Ireland was henceforth freed from all in- 
terference direct or indirect. A country like Ireland, 
whose physical geography was so favorable to external 
and internal trade, that only a century ago had her 
trade, though limited, free. She was now coming forth 
with new-born energy. To arrest her onward course, or 
at least to centralise it by a treaty of navigation, was a 
dexterous policy to onewno saw no kingdom but England 
in the horoscope of his fortune. Mr. Pitt consequently 
sent Mr. Orde to Ireland, first, with eleven propositions 
whereon to base his circumventive policy. The colossal 
project of Mr. Pitt was examined and contemplated 
by him with all that calm and perseverance pecuUar to 
his uninteresting nature. It was the subjugation to 
commercial and fiscal control, all portions of the empire 
and even its dependencies. He had seen but ten years 
before the design of his own relatives, the Melvilles, and 
even of his father, to subject the American colonies to 
both the above forms of revenue ; they failed to impose 
the fiscal regulations rather by their mismanagement and 
'ant of adroitness, than either the disposition or the 
the Americans of 1774 to resist. Franklin, 
h the dignity and discernment of a politician, 
the invasion oi tVe iiT^\, ^imd^V^^ oC 



159 

government, but dictums and theories are often neglected 
when a Minister is arrogant and the State powerful. 
The Colonists profited rather by the blunders of 
statesmen and the incapacity of generals, than by their 
Strength. Mr. Pitt had meditated on this catastrophe 
to Great Britain — ^loss to her revenue — ^loss to her 
military reputation. He had seen that Ireland, flushed 
by colonial success, had demanded and obtained, in 
1779, commercial concessions, moved by Lord North 
himself and recommended by the King. He had seen 
that these concessions, though few in number, had given 
a great expansion to trade in Ireland, and that Ireland 
was capable of great things if left to exercise her own 
energies; and that in the short space from 1779 to 
1785 she had rapidly advanced; that the parliament, or 
rather the nation, was not likely to recede from its high 
position under the guidance of Mr. Flood, whose views 
were completely in favour of Ireland. Mr. Flood, too, 
was the personal friend of several who were of the 
Committee that had drawn up the concessions of 1779 ; 
and Lord Beauchamp, Lord Temple, and Mr. Charles 
Townshend supported Mr. Flood's Irish policy. Hence 
Mr. Pitt sent to Ireland as Secretary, Mr. Orde, whose 
professional knowledge of commerce, his quiet diplo- 
matic ease, and his conciliatory manner, were best 
adapted to a very formidable scheme of commercial 
unity. Mr. Orde, therefore, was chosen from many for 
his superior skill in forms of negociation ; and we have 
now the advantage of his own memoirs to understand 
clearly the question. Mr. Orde presented first eleven 
propositions, drawn with a frank acknowledgment of 
the independence of Ireland as a sovereign state, and 
there was nothing to object to the style, or even the 
tradal advantage of the scheme, he therefore intro- 
duced his Bill with flattering terms and diplomatic 
amenity. Mr. Flood opposed these propositions on the 
broad basis of " Free Trade ; " no such reciprocity treaty 
was essential to benefit either kingdom — ^that e^&K V^sb^ 



160 

the power to legislate for their internal interests as 
might be. 

Second, — ^That the commercial, fiscal, and financial 
state of both kingdoms were widely different. That 
Ireland only so far back as 1690 had been deprived of 
all her trade, internal and external ; therefore the re- 
newal of her conmierce dated only from 1779, and she 
was in no capacity to enter on a reciprocal treaty of 
commerce. That a weaker state can never engage m a 
treaty with a stronger, without endangering her in- 
dependence. 

Third, — That fiscal regulations being a branch of 
revenue, and that revenue being part of the sovereign 
power of state, no part of it can be subject to the in- 
terference of another state. 

Lastly, — ^That a reciprocity treaty of this sort might 
endanger the harmony, but never contribute much to 
the advantage of either kingdom under the same 
Crown, since commerce always found its equilibrium in 
demand and supply. 

Mr. Flood was supported by Mr. Brownlow, and 
most of the country gentlemen of independence. Mr. 
Grattan never was a good debater, and seldom argued 
the details of measures ; he, therefore, took part in a 
limited way in these propositions. Though it would 
not be possible to controvert arguments so clear and 
positive as those offered by Mr. Flood, then at the head 
of the opposition in the Irish Parliament, nevertheless 
Mr. Pitt persisted in leaving on the table of the House 
of Commons of England a Bill containing twenty-one 
propositions, which elaborated with practical skill all 
the changes, values, and transits that trade is subject 
to. Mr. Orde was instructed to introduce a similar 
Bill into the Irish legislature. The English Bill passed 
without hindrance, but the Irish one suffered defeat, 
and ultimately a complete overthrow. The last night 
the debate continued the entire night, and till nine 
o'clock the following morning, when a division was 



161 

taken for Mr. Orde's motion — ^for leave to bring in a 
Bill, 167 ; for Mr. Flood, 106. 

Mr. Flood then moved a " Declaration of Rights,*' 
when a division less favourable to Mr. Orde was 
announced, and the Treaty of Commerce was signally- 
defeated, as unnecessary and impolitic for Ireland. 

The details of this attempt to recall the concessions 
of England are on record ; its importance, as a simple 
measure, has ceased, but its bearing strondly on the 
question of a Union (being, in fact, its eldest sister) 
rendered some account of it essential 

Mr Pitt, for a short time, affected to relinquish the 
idea of opposing the commercial interests of Ireland. 
It was determined to let the Irish take their own 
course, and patiently to await till circumstances might 
enable them to act more decisively against their 
independence. 

Mr. Pitt was obliged to rest upon his oars ; his own 
bark was tempest-tossed, whilst that of Ireland was 
running rapidly before a prosperous wind. This was 
the state of Ireland after the Proposition tempest had 
subsided. 

The King had all along been strongly impressed by 
the loss of the American colonies ; he loved prerogative 
and hated concession; under cover of his amiable 
domestic virtues he exercised a greater share of pre- 
rogative of personal interference than William III. 
after victory. His mind became afflicted, and Mr. Pitt 
well knew that the loss of America had sunk deeply 
into the royal mind, and that from the moment the 
Renunciation Bill had been passed, his Majesty wished 
for any favourable opportunity of repealing it. The 
Union was the remedy, and discord was the element 
of Union. 



162 

LUVACT OF GsOBffiB IILy 178& 

Question of Begency — Opposite opinion of Pitt and 

Address of Gratian to the Begent fatal to Irish legis- 
lative independence — Consequent ooOmon of Ae Par- 
liaments of England and Irdandj 1789. 

The prerogative of the Grown had always been a 
disturbing: power to the fi*ee action of the estates of the 
realms for Centuries. King George HL had an extra. 
ordinary appetency for this sort of irresponsible power 
without a particle of genius, or even large capadty for 

Eublic affairs. He saw two visions — Oligarchy and 
democracy, both horrible spectres to him ; to confine 
thcin was above hb strength, and his mind failed in the 
attempt. George III. had indeed to contend with 
merely the phantom of an oligarchy ; but such as it 
was, it forms the only apology oflfered for a very strained 
use of royal influence everywhere, without any bene- 
flcial result. Mr. Pitt was tne instrument of this royal 
authority, and it will take more than the graceful com- 
pihition of Earl Stanhope to excuse the Minister who 
maintained his position by a national extravagance 
without parallel m the history of the world. 

On the mental alienation of the King, a regency was 
inevitable ; but to confer equal powers and equal pre- 
rogatives on a Prince whose cnaracter was tainted 
throughout, and who might possibly make but an in- 
different use of the same royal authority, if intrusted 
to him, Mr. Pitt therefore moved the House for a 
committee to examine precedents; a duty which at 
least postponed the delegation of most important 
functions to an untried authority. Mr. Fox, on the 
contrary, was for conferring at once the prerogatives 
and attributes of royalty to the Prince, — ^his pupil in 
politics, and his companion in the pursuits of pleasure. 
In the meantime the Irish Legislatures had by large 
majoritiea decided on their mode of acting. Mr. Grattan 
took the lead in the momeuto\>E ci^^^sv^^^jii ^1 the 



163 

Regency, with an ardent and spontaneous feeling much 
to be admired in the exercise of virtuous acts, but 
altogether the most fatal attribute in the affairs -of 
state. Without precedent and without deliberation, he 
moved an address to the Regent, conferring on him 
without reserve all the royal prerogative and attributes 
of the monarch. The words of the Address are very 
remarkable: — "Under the style and title of Prince 
" Regent of Ireland, in the name and on behalf of His 
" Majesty, to exercise and administer according to the 
" laws and constitution of this kingdom, all regal 
" powers, jurisdiction, and 'prerogatives to the Crown 
" and Government thereof belonging." 

In the Commons the Address was moved by Mr. 
Grattan, and was carried without a division. It was 
moved in the Lords by the Earl of Charlemont, and 
was carried by a majority of only 19. Contents, 45 — 
non-contents, 26. Most of the minority recorded their 
protests. 

For presenting the Address to the Regent, a deputa- 
tion was named, composed of the Duke of Leinster and 
Lord Charlemont; the Commons, Messrs. Connolly, 
J. O'Neil, W. B. Ponsonby, and J. Stewart. In the 
Commons, the number upon Mr. Grattan's Motion for 
thus transmitting the Address, were, for the Motion, 
130 ; against it, 74. 

This movement, however generous and loyal, pre- 
cipitated the great question, the ^^ casus omissus of 
1782 — the possible collision of two independent legis- 
latures on the prerogatives of the Crown — on the 
investiture of the royal authority in cases of regency — 
on the question of peace or war. Mr. Grattan had not 
foreseen such a contingency ; but since he assumed the 
lead, he ought to have been equal to the task. Franklin 
did not so negociate for the American colonies ; nor 
Pym, Selden, and Vane for the Commonwealth of 
England. 

Mr. Grattan carried his address to the feet o€ <fcA. 
Be^enf, but in doing so, \ie Y^^d^\\»Xfc^^^S>sv^^5r\«^ 



164 

throw of the Irish Parliaments. Diplomacy as well as 
good policy, clearly pointed out the duty of awaiting 
the decision of the Committee appointed by Mr. Pitt 
to investigate the Records of the House of Commons 
of England for precedents. It was neither wise, nor 
politic, nor statesmanlike in Mr. Grattan, to precede 
the Parliaments of England in a question so momentous 
as the Regency, when the concurring opinions of both 
kingdoms were most essentially required. 

It has already been remarked by Barrington, " that 
" he did not always foresee the probable results of his 
" projects." 

During the Regency movement in Ireland, Mr. Flood 
was in England, being then member for one of the 
Cinque Ports, which he called into political existence, 
it being one of the borough ports previously deprived 
of representation. 

Mr. Peter Burrowes, then a young lawyer, was em- 
ployed on this duty at Mr. Flood's expense, and he 
succeeded in establishing the right of the borough to a 
member. Mr. Flood was at the same time also member 
for the Irish borough of Enniskillen, and therefore 
member in both Parliaments. 

It is fortunate in the present^ day of strong con- 
servatism, the result of combined influences and 
apprehensions wholly personal, to find two writers of 
distinguished talent, both Irishmen, enter the historical 
field on the enlightened liberal side, and counterbalance 
the inactive and narrow views of the other side. Mr. 
May, the continuator of Hallam, and Mr. Massey, the 
follower of Lingard, have produced works both re- 
creative to the mind, and expanding with the times. 
Before Mr. Knight had published his great and useful 
compilation of the histories of England, revised and 
corrected, placed in analytical compartments — Finance 
—Military— Civil and Commercial— before we had only 
innrtjr statements, which required a large information to 

•^ Lord Macaulay liaa sme^ \>xokeiL the ice, and 
'^n us a new vemon o£ o\&l \}cieai<^ ^ojOisS^ 



165 

brilliant and instructive. The royal prerogative, as 
exercised by George III., has been ably exposed by 
Mr. May. It was then the personal influence of the 
Bang in various complicated forms, which Mr. Massey 
explains by stating it was exercised to destroy a 
grasping oligarchy, anxious to name their own ministers, 
and place in olSBlce their own minions. The undue 
exercise of royal prerogative and the occasional pre- 
dominance of the oligarchy had been the striking evil 
of the British Monarchy for seven hundred years. 

The restoration to health of the King was followed 
by the resumption of the parliamentary powers of Mr. 
Pitt. This sudden transition was a surprise to aU 

Earties. The Irish Commons and some of the Lords 
ad already committed themselves by precipitating an 
Address to the Prince Regent not in accordance with 
the views of the minister. Mr. Pitt, from this incident, 
appreciated the very probable difficulties that might 
arise, either on a recurrence of the malady to the 
monarch, or on the many questions of a delicate 
character, on prerogative — ^peace or war — offensive and 
defensive alliances — all of the first moment in affairs 
of state. 

The Marquis of Buckinghamshire refused to forward 
the Address ; it was therefore, in a measure, irregular. 
The Viceroy even declined to countenance the pro- 
ceedings of the Irish Legislature. Mr. Grattan and 
thirty-two members, however, drew up a very strongly 
worded paper called a " Round Robin " — a very obvious 
menace to the Irish Executive. The policy of this 
transaction cannot be too much condemned. 

Mr. Pitt determined after this serious coincidence, to 
extinguish the Irish Parliament as an impediment to 
his supreme administration. In the memoirs of Lord 
Auckland, Lord Colchester, Lord Sidmouth, and the 
correspondence of Lord Castlereagh, we have abundant 
evidence of the means taken to neutralise the legislative 
independence of Ireland. Sir Arthur Welkdft.^^-^Vsssfc. 
Chief Secretary, was one oi XJcia tdlc^\» ^rJ^^ ^^siS 



166 

peremptory agents in wholesale corruption. It is 
singular, too, that in later times he was always ready to 
change his principles for the sake of " earpediency ' — a 
convenient mode of acting, which the laurels of the 
hero may cover, but cannot elevate him as a statesman. 
The pencil of Gainsborough has softened the austere 
features of Mr. Pitt, and the memoirs of Earl Stanhope 
may elevate the minister who weakened the oligarchy 
and strengthened the King ; but certainly the kingdom 
of Ireland gained nothing by his administration. 
While he consulted Salamanca and Valadolid on the 
value of Catholic allegiance, he gave a franchise to 
electors who could not enjoy the use of it. 

The Invectives op Flood and Grattan. 

November^ 1783. 

When a distinguished lawyer comes forward to give 
lectures on the philosophy of history, on political 
vicissitudes, on great pubhc characters, and on the 
" Life and Death " of institutions, we expect an 
eloquent dissertation, at once useful, comprehensive, 
and delineative, instead of the invectives of eminent 
men, which can have no instructive tendency, and even 
to be understood rightly and fairly, must be accom- 
panied by lengthened explanations as to the origin of 
" a duel of words," which embraced the conduct and 
capacity of both orators on questions of transcendent 
national importance. 

It was not so much a ^^ personal quarrel or dis- 
putation," as a vital difference of principle on inter- 
national law on a great national transaction. 

Grattan felt hurt and humiliated at the result of his 
narrow interpretation of " final adjustment." Flood, 
on the contrary, gave the broadest latitude to his views 
with a frankness that could not be misunderstood ; he 
was in the ascendant consequently when Grattan pro- 
rate J these invectives, and no doubt was prepared. 
All nation^ rise and decline alteTnaX^^ \ Y^^^^^vm 



167 

must go on, as the law of Nature. It would be but a 
poor contentment to the great spirits of antiquity, to 
tell them how short a period their grand efforts on 
government endured. ^ ^ 

It was the clear and well defined scheme of Mr. 
Molyneux and Mr. Flood to have an independent 
legislature for Ireland as a sovereign state. A Charter 
h^ been granted, and a ^^ modus ' had been given, so 
£eu* back as the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, we 
wanted nothing now but permission to exercise freely 
the functions of that constitution. The inventive 
genius of Mr. Grattan, indeed, wanted to make a new 
charter and a new constitution. He said, with much 
vanity and much ostentation, "I consider the Dun- 
^* gannon Convention of 1780 an (original transaction;^^ 
and with a metqnomy he knew well how to employ, he 
added, ^^ Magna Charta tvas not obtained in parliament^ 
" but hj the barons in the field." 

Kothmg in history could be more dissimilar. The 
two hundred delegates met in a church at Dungannon ; 
they were not barons, they suggested nothing new ; 
they propounded^ nothing : their scheme was simple, 
direct, and positive, — ^to disenthral the kingdom from 
the dominancy of another, to caU into active energy 
institutions that had long existed, dormant but not 
extinct. Ulster was but a province, setting example to 
other provinces. 

The politics and events of the epoch ^ave it life, not 
Grattan ; it was not an ^^ original transactumy^ it was one 
called into the active service of the State by the 
national will, first openly expressed at Dungannon. 
Grattan indeed woula gratify his vanity by calling a 
few resolutions a new Charter — an original transaction. 
He expressed himself in the House of Commons, many 
years f^er, in these words, ^^ Not long ago the meeting at 
^^ Dungannon was considered a very alarming measure, 
" but I thought otherwise. I approved, yet I con- 
^^ sidered the meeting at Dungannon an origuuiZ tv<s8N^ 
^^ action. As such only \t -^w^ xQa^Vst A ^s^^g^sM^ 



168 

^* What more extraordinary transaction than the 
" attainment of Magna Charta? It was not attained 
" in parliament, but by the baronSj armed in the field. 
" A great original transaction is not founded on 
** precedent, it contains in itself both reason and 
" precedent. The Revolution had no precedent ; the 
" Apostles had no precedent." 

What figures of amplification ! What Pelion upon 
Ossa haa tne orator heaved ! In the above pompous 
and ambiguous words we have a very fair sample of 
the legislator and orator. A comparison between 
Dungannon and Runnymede, conducted by the most • 
famous names in England of 1215. A transaction 
that regulated the Anglican Church, as in the epoch of 
Henry I. ; that regulated the baronial, civil, and 
military jurisdiction, and feudal service; that re- 
gulated the laws of vassalage; abolished the cruel 
laws on minors and marriage, — ^placed a limit to 
baronial courts ; that forbid the levy of monies, except 
through the mandate of the ^^dondlium ordinarium 
regnif which we find carried out in the reign of 
Henry III. by the great Earl of Pembroke, Regents 
This magnificent Reform — ^for Reform it was in 
Church and State, which embraced within its purview 
both England and Ireland — the modesty of Grattan 
compares to his Dungannon Charter 1 

It was in fact a " Declaration of Rights," and no 
more. It may be a question whether he fulfilled the 
Inission he was called on to complete. Does his 
Address to the King in 1782, or his Declaration of 
Rights the same year, fiJl up the measure of expecta- 
tion ? He defined his principles and policy distmctly 
on the 15th and 16th of April, 1782. Was this the 
Dungannon Charter? Distinctly not. He wrote to 
his historian, Barrington, in 1819, a form of apology 
for ^ his errors, a retraction of his words, but an un- 
hesitating appropriation of the appellate judicature 
wd external legislation, wYiieYi \vi^ ^Ixeiue in 1782 did 
^ot include. Let me go \)aek \.o \ll^w '^^aX, iii^ 



169 

Grattan do then ? He consulted ^ith Mr. Daly, and 
they produced a motion on " Imports and Exports " in 
so unskilful a manner, that of necessity it was revised, 
and only passed in an amended form. 

In 1783 and 1785 he would take no part in Reform, 
because it was not his Bill ; yet we find his incapacity 
for legislation again proved in his Place Bill of 1794- 
On the Commercial Propositions of 1785 we see no 
breadth of judgment or capacity for legislation. On 
the Regency question he was grievously wrong, and 
led astray his countrymen and Irish Legislature. Did 
he show any capacity to control, to lead, to legislate 
for Ireland from 1794 to 1800? His boast was, that 
" he tended the cradle of his Constitution, and followed 
" it to the grave." A childish boast, which ought to 
have produced a pang of humiliation. On the other 
side his private virtues were many. He never accepted 

Elace : and in Ireland a man is said to be honest when 
e is not in office. Lord Clare, in a remarkable 
pamphlet, accuses him of deserting the cause of the 
Volunteers, and other departures from his Dungannon 
Charter. Which Barrington denies and repels. He 
certainly seemed to mediatise between Dungannon and 
the government of the Duke of Portland in 1782. 

Thus stood Grattan before he delivered his first in- 
vective. 

I must now place his political opponent in the front. 

Mr. Flood does not appear to have been actuated by 
any ill-will towards Grattan. We find that the diit- 
sentiment and estrangement was but of a year's growth. 
Thb is clear from Flood's letter to Charlemont, and by 
the following public expression of thanks to Grattan, 
where Flooa is called to the chair at the delegated 
meeting of one hundred and thirty corps of Volunteers. 
They would not call to the chair on so important an 
occasion any but a friend to Grattan; but in the 
sequence of events he temporised, and thus raised that 
political tempest which he, with all U\& li&aif^^)^cs:^% 
eloquence, could not a)l%y. 



170 

At a meeting of the delegates from one hundred and 
thirty-nine corps of the Volunteers of the province of 
Leinster, at Dublin, 17th April, 1782, Colonel Henry 
Flood in the chair, 

" Resolved unanimously^ — ^That we feel ourselves called 
" uj^on to declare our satisfaction in the unanimous 
" sense of the House of Commons expressed in favour of 
" the rights of Ireland, in their address to the King 
" yesterday, as amended by Colonel Grattan, and that 
"we will support them therein with our lives and 
" fortunes.^ 

" Resolved mwmmxmsly^ — That the thanks of this 
" Meeting be given to Colonel Grattan for his extra- 
" ordinary exertions and perseverance in asserting the 
" rights of Ireland." 

" Resolved unanimously^ — That the following thirteen 
" Commanders of Corps be appointed a standing Com- 
" mittee of Delegates from this province, to correspond 
" and commune with all the other provincial committees 
" or delegates of Ireland, to wit : Earls of Granard and 
" Aldborough, Sir William Parsons, Colonels Talbot, 
" Lee, Pamell, Burton, Lyons, Grattan, Mood, Captains 
" R. Neville, Gorge, Smyth." 

The mission of Grattan was the manumission of 
Lreland. The Dungannon Convention demanded no 
less. The fanciful expression of Grattan — " an original 
" transaction " — meant no less. Was, then, the simple 
repeal of a declaratory law, and a limited Mutiny Bill, 
what he called ** a final (Adjustment " between the two 
kingdoms — was this an original transaction? No^ it 
was a complete departure from the Dungannon reso- 
lutions. He halted, he hesitated, he forgot, or he set 
aside the example he so vainly cited — " the barons in 
" the field." Did Langton so act ? Did the great Earl 
of Pembroke so act? The original transaction of 
Grattan descends to the pitiful expedient of a simple 
repeal — " a final adjustment " derided from the outset*. 

Flood, learned in constitutional history, matured by 
twenty yesm^ experience, was. constrained to amen4 the 



171 

crude legislation of his opponent, by amending the 
^^ final adjustment :^^ — 1. By a completely fipee external 
legislation. 2. By a final appellate jurisdiction. 3. By 
a British Act of Renunciation. These were the 
gravamen of offence against Grattan's capacity to 
conduct "a final adjustment^" much less "an original 
" transaction^''^ which he claimed. Here was the cause 
of quarrel ; to be corrected or rebuked excited the ire 
of Grattan, which when roused, was scar<cely less fierce 
than that of Achilles. Flood was right in argument 
and the construction of international law ; Grattan was 
victorious by the votes of the House of Commons. 
War was now openly declared between these great 
competitors, nor did Demosthenes and jEschines con- 
tend with higher genius or for a nobler object 

The contrast of their genius and their character was 
not less remarkable than their poUtical opinions. The 
person of Grattan was short and compact^ his head 
oval, yet the chin curiously protrusive ; his keen grey 
eyes; W his face slightly marked by smaU-pox, weri 
animated and lit up by intellect. His mouth was large, 
gave utterance to a thin, dry voice, every word and 
accentuation being distinct. His manner was ungraceful, 
his arms being long, and his dress not well defined. 
His health was not strong, and his new and unblemished 
public life gave a laudable interest in fiivor of the 
orator, now thirty-three years of age. 

The person of Flood, on the contrary, was tall, slightlv 
attenuated; his eyes were blue and sight strong ; his 
countenance clear, his hair brown, his nose, whicn had 
suffered some injuries, was depressed at the bridge, and 
therefore had the defect which his opponent took ad- 
vantage of. His broad and well-defined forehead gave 
an impressive and intellectual effect to his bearing. 
His gesture was good and highly energetic. His 
graceful manner and elegance of dress produced on the 
whole a dignified and on some occasions a grand effect. 
It was no small danger to enter into a contest with a 
man so perfectly armed. Mr. Flood was then just fifty 
years of age. 



172 

As an orator, Grattan had heard the first men ; he 
had studied the best orators, he had fed his imagination 
with the choicest flowers, and his improvisation was 
easy and attractive. His use of the antithesis gave a 
firm and logical consistency to what he affirmed. His 
use of the figures of amplification and invocation, which 
he did with marvellous effect, was followed by admira- 
tion and delight. His "rich wardrobe of words" 
permitted him to lend a new and finished costume to 
all his topics. In invectives he did not so much exceL 
His passion was superior to his reason, and then he let 
loose the phials of his wrath against his opponent He 
was vain, more than ambitious ; he was opinionated, 
rather than informed. 

In this manner Grattan threw down the gauntlet to 
his opponent, at the very opening of a debate on re- 
trenchment of the Civil List. " Ido not rise to excuse 
** myself by the affectation of infirmities, for I never 
" apostatised ; no one ever called me cheat, nor did 
" ever any one call me a bad character." 

These epithets were enough to arouse a timid man, 
and much more than was requisite to awaken the 
energy, pride, and indignation of Flood. He rose and 
instantly delivered, with that dignity and majesty of 
style and gesture, one of the finest specimens of in- 
vective in the English language. It embraced the con- 
duct of Grattan from Dungannon to the end of the 
session in July, 1782. The transactions traced were 
within the reach of every member's memory ; not a 
point was exaggerated, not an incident untrue. It rose 
in lofty and satirical disdain, till it razed the whole 
fabric of Grattan. 

Grattan then rose and repeated that long prepared 
essay, which for scurrility is only to be compared with 
the worst style of Greek oratory. He was not content 
to draw out of the twenty-two years of public life of 
his opponent, but he brought forward "a fictitious 
" character ; " an artful stratagem which allowed him to 
proceed with a seeming deference to the House (for the 



173 

Speaker had more than once interfered, but the House 
demanded that they should go on). Grattan then 
continued and finished his portrait^ and ^}osed by 
transmuting the personal pronoun to apply to Flood 
himself; he did so with an intense and vindictive 
hatred. 

The scene closed by a public challenge from Flood — 
" I fear not the honourable member, r will meet him 
" anywhere by d^y or night ; I would stand poorly in 
" my own estimation or that of my country, if I did 
" not stand far higher than him." Here he stopped for 
a moment, and the Speaker, Mr. Pery, taking advantage 
of the pause, expressed himself in these words : " It was 
" with pain and regret I heard the altercation between 
" the right honorable members, which I should not 
" have allowed to proceed but from the express wishes 
" of the House." Mr. Flood then left, and thus ter- 
minated the great duel of words which has been 
frequently cited or referred to in a partial, and generally 
in a most unfau-, manner. Mr. Montgomery, member 
for Cavan, instantly carried a message to Grattan ; and 
by the injudicious interference and disclosure of Sir 
Frederick Flood, Bart., Mr. Flood was arrested, and 
bound to keep the peace before the Chief Justice in a 
penalty of twenty thousand pounds. 

The Oratory of Flood. — For many years previous to 
the appearance of Grattan, Mr. Flood was rightly 
considered the Demosthenes of Ireland; and con- 
sidering the difference of language, nation, laws, and 
customs, he presented much of the spirit and style of 
Demosthenes. Familiar from study and practice with 
all forms of rhetoric and the figures most adapted 
to public occasions, he used them with wonderful 
discrimination ; for the figures that might be used in 
the House of Commons on a niemorable subject, would 
be out of place elsewhere. Mr. Flood was admitted by 
the most capable admirers of the highest order of 
eloquence to be a perfect master, not only from the 
aptitude of his nature but from the most rigid culture 



174 

of his faculties. Grattan himself took him as a model ; 
he wrote to a friend, in 1773 : '^ We passed a pleasant 
" time at Flood's ; we discoursed, we declaimed ; your 
^' humble servant execrable. Flood as fine as anything 
** I ever heard." 

Grattan had not then entered "the battle of life.** 
He said again, " Mr. Flood, my rival, as the pamphlet 
" calls him ; I should be unworthy of such a rival, if in 
" his grave I did not do him justice. Like Hercules, 
^* with small things he trifled, and was miserable ; but 
" give him the thunder-bolt, and he had the arm of 
** Jove.^ His oratory adapted itself to the debate, and 
for this very reason he was most formidable ; always 
armed and prepared, he could scarcely ever be taken at 
a disadvantage. All energy, " all soul,^ his thoughts 
were grand rather than figurative ; he passed easily to 
the sublime and solemn, particularly in his perorations. 

It is true, we have but the fragments of Flood, while 
we have the careftilly conned speeches of his con- 
temporaries ; but they are like the leaves of the sybil, 
—.they are wisdouL 

Demosthenes spoke on the laws and institutions 
of the Athenians; he excited their love, honour, 
and devotion in the Philippian orations, at a period 
when the Athenians were in the highest culture of 
refinement. He was extolled, he was crowned, he 
breathed in marble. Flood, the denouncer of the laws 
of Poynings, of Phillip and Mary, and t3rrannies of 
Viceroys, worse than laws, asserted freedom, national 
honour, and independence : his course was arrested ; 
he died before that very temple he had so admirably 
aided to construct, in his fifty-ninth year. 

Two days after Grattan delivered his invective, Mr. 
Flood claimed the right of reply on the ground of an 
interrupted debate. He then delivered one of the 
most lucid, simple, and brief statements of political 
conduct and college life to be found in the lives of 
public men. A justification so easily tested, so noble, 
so true, yet much inferior to his great charactw, that 



175 

he must be forgetful of principle and honour who 
stands up at the present day to insinuate, by any 
inflection of language, to insult the memory of a 
statesman who wronged no one but himself. 

When Pulteney made his invective against Sir Robert 
Walpole, Pulteney, violent though his expressions were, 
kept within the lunit of the political life of his adver- 
sary ; Walpole's re ply w as not comparable with that of 
Flood to Grattan. When we reflect for a moment on 
the position of Mr. Flood, bom, as it were, and attended 
with Fortune's best gifts ; of high family himselfj con- 
nected with the strongest family interests of the period, 
equal to any position, repeatedly ofiered such marks of 
favour as were eagerly sought for by others, yet he 
abandoned all for the service of his country. How 
noble, how excellent was such a public man I 

Statue of Demosthenes. 

When standing before the statue of Demosthenes in 
the Pio-NoNiAK Gallery in the Vatican, it was im- 
possible not to be struck with admiration at the tall, 
attenuated figure; the broad and thoughtful brow; 
the easy attitude — the arms extended and meeting in 
front, with the scroll of an oration between his hands ; 
the folded vesture. It was impossible not to feel an 
indescribable pleasure on beholding this precious ex- 
cellence of Grecian art, possibly the finest statue of 
the Prince of Orators. He is represented as about to 
address the Athenians — ^his calm and majestic front, 
his eyes resting on the crowded arena, his mouth com- 
pressed, his small receding chin concealed by a beard 
of scanty proportions, ouch was Demosthenes: all 
soul, all intellect How few are really orators; how 
incomparable is a eift so rare I Oratory is the enic of 
thought Homer had his rival in Demosthenes ; Virgil 
in Cicero — the highest order of genius in both. The 
noblest faculties are required to form the perfect 



176 

orator ; his mind as well as his body must be under 
control, a discipline of thought and a discipline of the 
passions must accompany the gift of eloquence. Then 
the ideas must be enriched by information, for every 
art and science ; every wonder or beauty of nature ; 
the incidents of life, our hopes and fears, our virtues 
and vices, glory, honour, and immortality, dishonour 
and infamy ; the love of country, her laws and institu- 
tions ; all the circumstances of the pride of life ; the 
dignity and glory of the past, the possible infamy and 
degradation of the future; the example of mighty 
achievements ; the emulation produced by their history 
— all these come within the illustration of the orator. 
But as oratory is the epic of thought, so are the occa- 
sions rare for its exercise, and few are the men so 
wonderfully gifted. The Attic people and the most 
distinguished men of Greece assembled to hear the 
Phillipian orations of Demosthenes. All the Ionic and 
iEgean Greeks- came to Athens to hear the rival orators 
^schines and Demosthenes. What a surprising na- 
ture must these people have possessed, that idiomatic 
eloquence of language was sufficient to bear away the 
crown 1 What are we to think of Hyperides, whose 
grandeur of thought and beauty of language were 
onlv surpassed by his sublimity of action ; who, when 
he nad used every effort, then withdrew the veil from 
the vestal Phren6, and exposed her innocent form 
before her inexorable judges when outraged virtue had 
been accused ; the sacred figure of the vestal crowned 
the orator with success, and Phrenfe before the Archons 
is immortalised. What are we to think of that sur- 
passing instance of the orator Alcibiades — general, 
statesman, and orator combined ? The people of Catena 
seeing the approach of the Athenian fleet, demanded 
who was the commander. Being told that Alcibiades 
was he, the Sicilian city sent a deputation to request 
he would address them in the amphitheatre outside the 
city. The Athenian chief readily conceded. The 
captivatwg grsi.Qe of his person, the surpassing beauty 



177 

of his eloquence, the Attic correctness of his words, 
— the interest with which he engaged the Cateneans to 
join the confederacy — absorbed in the idea, charmed 
by the grace, dignity, and descriptive art of Alcibiades, 
they forgot the^ir deserted city and port, which the 
Athenian forces took possession of. 

The Lectures before me refer in a light and insignifi- 
cant manner to the beauest of Mr. Flood to the 
University of Ireland. Yet, what more munificent 
proof of a great patriot could be evinced than the 
object of that bequest ? To establish in the national 
seat of learning a Chair and Professorship of the 
ancient dialects of his native land ; to collect from the 
remotest parts of Europe remains of the Celtic and 
Runic tongues; to trace their origin, their affinities, 
and the monuments of the most distant eras of Irish 
or Erse history; to examine and unfold the Brehon 
laws, which had been so long the rule of conduct and 
of government before the conquest of Henry II.; to 
make familiar to the learned and unlearned that lan- 
guage which St. Patrick and St. Columba had used as 
a means of converting from Paganism to Christianity 
the inhabitants of the sacred isle— what nobler object 
could a great patriot think of more worthy of his un- 
tiring eflPbrts ? To raise a monument, not to himself 
but to the glory of his country; to draw to her the 
respect and consideration of the learned philolodbst 
ana the enquiring philosopher, who could find in her 
antiquities a source of interesting literature, of sacred 
memorials before the decline and fall of the Roman 
Empire. It is true this grand design was frustrated, 
but the honour of such an exalted purpose was 
Mr. Flood's. The law of mortmain was pleaded as 
a bar to the acceptance of the University, being a cor- 
porate body, and the statute being still in force against 
the Irish Cfollege, though Oxford and Cambridge were 
freed from its application. 

Mr. Flood was not alone in his patriotism ; his father 
had set the example, and other members followed, if 



178 

not with the full sunshine of genius, at least with a 
large and unshaken fidelity to the popular principles 
of the eighteenth century in Ireland. 

The Right Hon. Warden Flood, Lord Chief Justice 
of the King's Bench, was a person of enlarged views 
and brilliant talents, he had represented in early life 
the county Kilkenny in Parliament. From his liberal 
opinions he was presented with the freedom of the 
city of Cork. Both his sons were in Parliament. 
Mr. Warden Jocyline Flood was Member for the borough 
of Callan, and his son Henry succeeded him in the 
representation of Kilkenny. Mr. Warden Flood, LL.D., 
had successively represented the boroughs of Baltinglass 
and Longford; he was a person of high attainments, 
and wrote a valuable work on tenures in Ireland, 
under the name of " Molyneux, Junior," a work only 
second to the celebrated essay on the Constitution of 
Ireland. This distinguished member of the family 
was likewise presented with the fi'eedom of the city 
of Cork. 

Sir Frederick Flood, Bart., had represented in Par- 
liament Wexfordshire for many years, and for which 
county he was Custos Botubrum. In early life he was 
remarkable for his active capacity. Mr. Francis Flood 
and Mr. John Flood were both in Parliament. These 
members of the Flood family were as independent in 
fortune as in poUtics, and are deserving of more than a 
passing notice, connected as they were with some of 
the strongest interests in Ireland during the last 
century. The Lord Chief- Justice was married to a 
lady of remarkable beauty and accomplishments, and 
of a singular taste for literature, and took a prominent 
position at the Vice-regal Court, then maintained 
with considerable splendour. Mr. Warden Flood had 
married a lady who, derived through her Celtic 

J;enealogy, claimed to be allied to the Geraldii^es, to be 
escended from the last Earl of Desmond, and by 
consequence related to the Ear\a of Kildare and Dukes 



179 

of Leinster. In her Celtic pedigree she was Princess 
of Munster. 

Sir Frederick Flood had allied himself with the 
sixteenth Earl of Anglesey^ by his marriage with Lady 
Juliana Annesley; and, secondly, with the eldest 
daughter of Lord Waterpark. Mr. Francis Flood, 
with the daughter of Mr. Villiers Hatton, of Clonard, 
Wexfordshire, representing the distinguished Chan- 
cellor, Sir Christopher Hatton, K.G.; and Mr. John 
Flood, the daughter of Sir Hugh Compton, Bart. : 
so that in the last century this family represented a 
very powerful and commanding interest. 

The great statesman, whose character and services I 
have been most anxious to protect, though married to 
Lady Frances Beresford, daughter of the Earl of 
Tyrone, never made use in any political sense of the 
influence of that family, but acted wholly independent 

"Mve been drawn, into fti, brief notice of tbe fonner 

importance and position of the Warden and Hatton 
branches of the Mood family, of the County Kilkenny, 
since I find Mr. Whiteside has put forward a number 
of names which in no wise contributed to the support 
of the Parliaments of Ireland, and by consequence to 
the independence and dearest interests of their country. 

POBTRAIT OF Mb. FlOOD. 

In connection with this subject is the allusion made 
by Mr. Whiteside to Mr. Flood's personal appearance. 
I may venture to assert, the learned lecturer is as little 
happy in his portrait painting as he is in attributing 
all benefits in the political well-being of Ireland to the 
union of the legislatures. 

The portrait of Mr. Flood in the Universily Hall of 
Dublin is in no way a resemblance. It has been 
generally supposed that the six portraits in the Dining 
Hall were executed by contract^ and ft<«ssL '^^ ^^^ssafc. 
execution of them img\it xf^j^i \ife %\»g^^M^ ^sm*^ 



180 

Mr. Flood had a clear countenance, blue eyes, rather 
full, brown hair, rather what is called the oaxon type 
of features. A broad and massive forehead, but powder 
being the mode of the day, it concealed the colour of 
his hair; his nose, which had been straight, was much 
depressed in the bridge, owing to an accident ; and 
G rattan, who was anxious to take from him any 
superfluous pride of place or personal appearance, called 
him the ill-omened bird with cadaverous aspect and 
** broken beak," which was certainly not complimentary. 
Mr. Flood's paleness was rather the result of indis- 
position than natural colour. He had a clear tint 
rather than a pallid one. 

His dress was usually a light brown coat, which was 
the fashion of the day. He was what might be termed 
a well-dressed man in the fuUest sense of the expression, 
and his whole figure was highly imposing. 

Mr. Whiteside is not more skilful than Grattan in 
drawing likenesses. 

There is extant a singularly correct portrait of Mr. 
Flood, representing him as addressing the House of 
Commons of Ireland; and as the picture includes 
Grattan and several other distinguished persons, it 
would be worthy of being copied for the University. 

The vindication of the constitutional rights of Ireland 
to have a Parliament which might freely exercise the 
functions of a legislative body was no more than what 
Mr. Molyneux had done in 1692. I have endeavoured 
to defend those principles with the spirit of that dis- 
tinguished Irishman and the energy of Flood. It is 
plainly evident that Ireland was quite equal to the 
duties imposed by an independent legislature, had she 
been permitted to do so without interference. That 
was the great desideratum of the most disinterested 
patriots and statesmen of Ireland; but the contending 
interests in the country arising from absentees and 
English connections combined to destroy unity of action 
and of object The Irish people, the Celtic, Danish, 
nd Norman Catholics, were too weak as a political 



m 

body, and too impotent as a military one to resist the 
Protestant ascendancy after the victories of William. 
Ireland, beaten and trodden under foot, had no longer 
strength to withstand the formidable array of obstacles 
erected against her advance in social life. Gradually 
the politics of Great Britain, both external and internal, 
mad!e it still more difficult, till at last Mr. Pitt found it 
necessary to suppress even a Protestant Parliament in 
Ireland. The way he did it, and the means and agents 
he employed, will be the subject of a future essay. The 
decline and fall of the Irish Parliament commenced in 
1790 to 1800, a Decade which may well occupy a 
separate Part in an Historical Review; for in European 
history there is no instance — ^not even the partition of 
Poland — ^so ignoble and so corrupt as the mode by 
which Mr. Pitt eflfected the union of the legislatures, 
pr an instance more extraordinary than the assumption 
of a small Protestant minority of an ancient Catholic 
kingdom selling her sovereign power and legislative 
capacity. 

Ireland, for whom so many men of genius, such as 
Molyneux and Flood, had toiled and strived with in- 
domitable perseverance and without reward, was to 
become the bye-word among nations as without 
nationality or spirit. 

It mav hereafter be a question how far a Union of 
the Legislatures so contracted could be binding in in- 
ternational law. Ireland was then, and is now for the 
most part, a Roman Catholic nation ; and this part of 
the population were driven to civil war or insurrection 
by the international Government from 1790 to the falL 
Nothing is so' easy as to triumph, and nothing moie 
tempting than to exult over fallen institutions and 
great statesmen ; all things become little and of inferior 
moment before that sort of wisdom which some men 
boast of on subjects gone by; on nationalities no longer 
in existence ; on men grand and majestic in their con- 
ceptions, disinterested even to a fault ; what are they 
to this new-bom wisdom of yesterday ? The past of 



182 

Ireland is reproduced in tliese lectures mereljrto excite 
the jocose ridicule, the contemptuous sneer, or the 
ribald anepdote — a Sir Boyle Roche or a Mr. Barrington 
are the merrvmen of one end, while " Tottenham in 
his boots," the hacks of the "servile senators" and 
the " Pipe water committee " travesty the other. We 
shall see oy the aid of official papers recently published 
who were the vendors of their national representative. 
It may indeed be doubted whether a chivalrous and 
national spirit could ever be revived, seeing that the 
mercenary appetency of the upper and middle classes of 
sociel^ is so great that the pubUc press has become a 
speculation — ^when money is preferable to honour, and 
principle recedes before success. To examine how Sir 
Arthur Wellesley and Lord Castlereagh exercised their 
official sway in Ireland would be instructive, if in- 
struction could be useftd to Irishmen of Celtic, 
Norman, and Danish extraction. 



BND OP SECOND PABT.